Professional Documents
Culture Documents
t)-
UNIVERSITY OF PITTSBURGH
A^/f-zT.^^-'/-^^
*-
rj^TE
vS'(T][.TAM
6/r/r.j/.
/uJ^r/iJ/u/Zc
MOJIllAX
^'//
riD
//- ^////v-
BEEi^S",
'/yJ/un/Z
XSXVl.
i'/
OF INDIA,
IN
THE DOMINIONS OF
BY FRANCIS BUCHANAN, M.
D.
THREE VOLUMES.
VOL.
III.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR T. CADELL AND W. DAVIES (BOOKSELLERS TOTHE ASIATIC SOCIETY),
IN THE strand; AND BLACK, PARRY, AND KINGSBURY (BOOKSELLERS T
THE EAST INDIA COMPANY), IN LEADENHALL STREET;
BT W, BULMER AND CO. CLEVELAND ROWj ST. JAMES'k.
1807,
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER
XIV.
_
page
CHAPTER XV.
Journey from Mangalore
to
Beiduru,
CHAPTER
6i
XVI.
-
CHAPTER
130
XVII.
Journey from the Entrance into Karnata to Hyder-nagara, through the Principalities
of Soonda and Ikeri,
CHAPTER
201
XVIII.
-_----_
CHAPTER
283
XIX.
Journey from Heriuru to Seringapatam, through the Western and middle Parts of
the
Mysore Dominions,
^jjg
CHAPTER XX.
-
41^
APPENDIX.
Report of the Productions, Commerce, and Manufactures, of the
Southern Districts in Malkam (Malayalam), framed by the Resident at Calicut, agreeably to the Instructions of the Commissioners appointed to inspect the Countries ceded
viz.
Account of the
which are
II.
also
several Articles of
consumed
in the
Commerce produced
Country,
;5
by Tippoo Sultan
to
what Places,
-
or manufactured, and
-
page
-
iii
CONTENTS.
An
Abstract of the
page
Total
Qi^iantity
vii
_-.--_
.
xiii
years 974 and 975,
Total Quantity of different Articles imported by Sea, in Bettutanada, in the years
-
_
and 975,
Total Qiiantity of Articles imported by Sea
.
in
xiv
ib.
in
__._---
975.
Total Quantity of Articles exported by Land from Manar-ghat,
^^
'
in the years
974
lb.
and 975,
Total Quantity of Articles imported by Land to Manar-ghat, in the years 974 and
-
975.
An Account
_.___-
''^'
An Account
of the
of the Exports and Imports of the various Articles into the Pye-nada
rst.
ib.
xxii
ist.
ist.
ist.
AbstractofGoodsexportedby Land.from
1st.
25,
25,
26,
33,
35,
41,
139,
284,
-xxix
xxxi
398,
463,
III.
Line.
5, for BaJifidary, read Tiahadury.
11,12, 16,
j.^j.
23, for
x^o>
read Enonw.
read 1 JgV-
for
Manday Gudday,
Jnavun.
XXV
xxvii
st.
ERRATA TO VOL.
Page.
xviii
&c.
XIV.
"DEFORE
my journey
my
my^
reader,
through CHAPTER
by detailing
x^^,..^^^
credit to
whom he
Query
''
What
is
What
under
forest,
and what
is
is
now
enclosed for
Answer.
No
been taken.
(forests) has
ever
to
ascertain the cultivated lands, and those capable of culture, but not
at present cultivated,
24, 18
Morays
Vol.
III.
Of
this,
for gardens.
No
^^^j;^^*"
CHAPriR account
^^^Jan. 15.
is
45 Guntas, each
or 49,005
feet square,
5'i
ly^
therefore nearly
B.
all
the
is
acre.
consists of rice-land?
district
Of
that
which
the
crops
What
Q. 3d.
grounds
In these,
garden
of
or Betel-nut trees,
and
estimate
Is the
in the gardens,
according to
Mangos
mate
is
number of
trees,
of each description,
is
in the
at least
This
esti-
year 179t-
The
double of what
here mentioned.
Q. 4th.
How many
A. 71,716.
Q. 5th.
How many
slaves of
all
ages,
A. 7924.
Q. 6th.
How many
houses
A. 71,856.
Q. 7th.
Of
these,
how many
are inhabited
by Christians
A. %5^5.
Q. 8th.
How many
A. 5,223.
Q. 9th.
How many
is
Q. 10th.
1th.
How many
by Jain
How many
A. 880.
Q,
How many by
J<2th.
Nairs?
A. 788.
Q. 13th.
How many
by Massady Buntars
How many
hy Jain Buntars
How many
by Kankdnies?
How many
animals of the
A. 7,123.
Q. 14th,
A. 1,060.
Q. 15th.
A. 2,434.
Q. I6th.
district
cow kind
How many
Hany
the
is
Morays of Mangalore, or
in
What
Hany of each
which
N. B. This Moray
is
about 423,000
bushels.
Q. 19th.
What goods
are exported
amount
are imported
by
sea,
Q. 21st.
by
What goods
land,
What goods
XIV.
Jan. 15.
A. 2,700.
Q.
CHAPTER
^-^^^j-*^
What goods
by
are imported
land,
amount?
Jan. 15.
of the Sultan
and for one year, since the country has come under
The
commerce
particulars of this
will
statement of
be seen by consulting
into
Mangalore Taluc
(district)
sea.
Imports.
Exports.
Ditto
From
this will
39,118
13,641
84,461
1210
5 14f
6 2
7 19
58,581
66,903
1,72,427
2i
3
2 10
No
of salt,
salt-fish. Betel-nut,
The
black
cattle,
The
is
me some
to
my
queries,
therefore 70,899
8s.
O^d.
.
..
....
..
.
[To
ACCOUNT
of si^
face page 4.
Talook of Mangalore.
SPORTED.
Price.
Total Customs.
11142
302
11164
303
19
102
25
21
ARTICLES.
No.
Customs.
Chaivl, or
56677
Rice
781
2 Suparee, or Betle-Nut
Neshpani/ Dagah, or Silk
Chinni Sacar, or Sugar
Thread
17
17
5
Gundagum, or Brimstone
Jeera, or
Cummin
Seed
ffing, or Asafoetida
10 Badam, or Almonds
11 Kansoo Catha
12 Ganja, or Flowers of Hemp.
13 Cajure, or Dates
Ji'
22
6
.
46
10
8
11
2
2
8
11
14
9
3
13
3
15
4
I
4
12
6
15
JO Sltally Wallah
111 Suhi, or Needles
112 Chamdcke Baldy, or Leather Pots. . .
113 Chapli Joddah, or Malabar Shoes. . .
114 Path Cothaday
115 Panush, or Lanterns
116 Bilawaru Sishaw
^17 Taftha Chattery, or Silk Umbrellas .
118 Pingany Kattora Chotti, and Badda .
119 Anchorage Duties for Boats ~\
Ditto for Sibadey
120
Ditto for Boats .
121
>
Ditto Mundioes .
122
15
4
2
2
6
Ditto Doncy.
4
4
8
>^
2
6
58581 4 2i 11400 3 6
Vol. in.
2
7
5
12
/^.,-Dj;-,- J>~.
Ditto Sahvaddy . .
Ditto Chanbuk
.
Ditto Balla
Ditto Manjee ....
Ditto Pattamars .
Ditto Magh Herry.
4
4
19
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
110
14200
Q. 22d.
amount
What goods
are imported
by
land,
and
to
what annual
Jan. 15.
sea,
from the revenue accompts, for two years during the government
of the Sultan
and for one year, since the country has come under
The
particulars of this
commerce
will
be seen by consulting
statement of
commerce by these
I shall,
into
result.
Mangalore Taluc
(district)
sea.
Exports
From
this will
58,581
68,903
1,72,427
2i
3
2 10
No
of salt,
salt-fish, Betel-nut,
The
black
cattle,
The
is
ansM-ers to
me some
my
queries,
therefore 70,899
8*.
O^d.
ACCOUNT
RTED.
Price.
Customs.
Total Customs.
ARTICLES.
No,
Biam,
01'
Rice
Suparee, or Beetle-nut
Reshiitany Daga, Silk Tliiead
Tutenague
Lead
Chathila, or
Sisa, or
Aridalla
Karpura, or Camphor
Lobauni, or Incense
. .
67-JS9
10200
10200
344
99
122
7
10
ACCOUNT
oK^^'^^
^^ Mangalore.
ACCOUNT
ED.
Customs.
Price.
No
ARTICLES.
Total Customs.
Gorge, or
Score by
Number.
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
123
24
13
23
ditto.
ditto.
Coliliy Pachody,
Mercoly Pachody,
Shuttrunjee, Carpets
ditto.
ditto.
Tevassy,
11
14
Cloth
Cachika L'.irhotay,
ditto
Ruhi Coddry,
ditto
Hynah, or Looking Glasses.
"irl3 St'ohes"loi'grinding
10
2
10
bamfal'
15
4
4
4
14
. , ,
Vol.
III.
13
414
25
5
20
63
9339
622
188'
845
115!
3
13
232
12
239
114
12
14
II
58
ditto
7
9
10
14
21
ditto
ditto
ditto
14
9
13
14
i3
14
ditto
ditto
ditto
172427
JOHN
9 10
G.
3760
RAVElSbHAV/.
14
He
also
favoured
me
with
and reliance
may be
placed on
its
my
account.
The
tailed in the usual confused manner, with which they are spoken of
by the native
officers
of revenue.
Casts,
Girls in
Canara.
No.
Jan. 15.
Population.
Ne.
THROUGH
No.
Toi.m.p.
:is.
FL.rn: x\ir.
flate xmi.
voi.m.p.s3.
ly
65
liihdh
,11
',ii-:-(iflii
in
(hii.nxi
6g.
B-,1.
VrlJE-r-Joil.
7?// ._/</<
hi.
,>/' S,)iiA;i/'u(CjjNitiuy'iii,i
,it
/..III/;,!
PL.4TE X\7r.
FlATE
TolJII.p.j.4-f-
Fii/ o\l.
-irF
voi.m.p.-iSo.
Plate M]']
TLATE
i:'/Jir.,>:h7
.^//i/i//
/III// /iir
i/iiiiiiiiii
Fin.
8X
r,i//ii/i
III
1 1, in
-li, in
JJVR.
roi.M.p.3z2.
I'LATM IXJUL.
TolJR.ji.342.
PLATE JUX.
YolJE.p.34^.
n
2
PL.1TE jzr.
'FolM.p.34.]..
PL^TE
TTT7
roiJKp.j.^5.
Plate
tjtjj
Toijn.p.ii-jo.
PL^iTE jxxm.
'/:,.,.,
,..,
,/ u;./.
ybiJK.p.]io
FZATE
Fin
Co7ii/soJ
muu/i-
lit
fi4.
Mniniii Bi'/,pda
XXXTT
I'LjLTE SXXVJl.
MOIZ
yrco/u/
i^/7rti//?Mtl'y
1T]D
BEJEK,
C^on' of
'^^y./AJhoc^
QMi/tarU?
Yol.I.p. 74-
PLATE m.
as at
At
bank increases
village
with ease.
it
CHAPTER
in width,
There
rice fields,
*
,
here no
is
Jan. 16.
who now
On
interior.
swara,
now
Moplay
who derived
village,
from the
his title
is
Nile-
which
place,
is
more nu-
still
woods, and
such
all
as
must
be, it
Mussulman,
as
It
may
conversion
this
all
and, al-
Muhammed,
faith of
On
No
person
may
is
protection
these
against thieves;
but
January.
both of which
siornify
the
new
to Hosso-durga, or
fort,
near the
but
sea,
much
of
it
is
came to-day,
rice-land,' intermixed
is
The country
with which
is
much
say, to
The whole
appears to be
much
inhabitants.
it is
Vol.
III.
jan, i^.
ofthecoun-
Pungal-
it
It
is
now
waste
yet
but, Avhen
try.
10
CHAPTER
V.
Jan. 17.
Hosso-durga.
The
pulses.
hill-rice
is
here
The
fort
is
large,
The
Malayala.
is
unknown
the
soil,
however,
is
exactly
all
over
it is
than the native forts in general, in which the defences are usually
It occupies a tine rising
square.
The only
who
Rdjds.
History of
all
this part of
the
of
Colastri, to the
In
Rama Varma Raja of Nileswara was inwho in the following year bi/ilt the fort.
vaded by the
Ikeri Rdju,
become
tributary.
districts, for
Pagodas, or 13/.
12*.
3d.
On
paying
this
sum
all
in lieu of
On
this country,
\'2.'63\
4:\d.
fact,
Some time
each dis-
afterwards,
in
the
11
but, as
When
who
officiate
Ba?igalo7'e,' the
as
but,
in the temples.
Raja
After the
posed with such success by this petty Rdjd, that he was forced to
consent that the Raja should manage the country, and pay only the
same tribute which had been exacted by Hyder. In the year 96I
{A. D. 178-f), the Rqjd, having been lulled into security, was inveigled,
to visit
all
his master.
resist
any
made
wallis
invaded Seringapatam.
He
(^A. D. 179f),
he returned with these to Niliswara, raised an insurrection, and
tribute.
After the
would be
fall
of
^nw-
son, or heir, to
government for
their decision.
In the mean while, the country was put entirely under the manage-
all
power
The
XIV.
v.^-,^^^
*"'
12
,,^1^
Jan. 17.
rendered
this easy to
terror inspired
by the
The Raja
be done.
fall
of Seringapatam
all
private estate.
faith in
his return
Rc'ijd
to
The
more
\'6\\\
jau. IS.
oFtheconnti^'.
^^^^11^
Januarxf.
^^ ^ river
men
much overgrown
with woods,
hills
and narrow
In cultivation,
vallies.
are employed,
Trom Pmigal-
to Be'dcul.
to the
north, the road leads along a ridge, sloping very gently towards
the
sea,
rice.
Beyond
is
The
river
is
low
this are
its
The
hills.
of the ridge
is
soil
very bare.
nioutli
whole way
plough
Be'dcul
all
to
low
come
close
field.
The
hills,
down
to
In the
however, are
hills
Bedcul.
Be'dcul the
little
visible.
on a high
point projecting into the sea towards the south, and having within
it
a bay.
fort,
The
Tiars,
inhabitants
and people of
lono- settled in
to
tlie
of Colastri, until
which
in India in
of the house
13
two
(Nadas),
districts
s.^-^^
Jan. 18.
Rdjd.
Ilceri
is
I scarcely
grounds^
only one crop, and yield from 5 to 10 seeds, or from 12^ to 5 bushels
an acre. In the
vallies
greater
is
the land that produces one crop only gives from 12 to 15 seeds, or
from 24
to
in the first,
More
grain
is
in the
raised in
The people
are accused
and of drunkenness
vices
Trimula Row,
tlie
government of the
is
Sultan,
nominal value of
this Revenue;.
officers,
Monro
did not
vators,
He
their spirits.
took from
and did
all
The
rice
grouna
its
supposed value
and
this
tax
14
CHAPTER
\..j^^-^
Jan. 18.
is
alleged to
rent.
up
willing to give
their
own
stock, to
all
Row
gar-
trees, as in
yet by Trimula
they are reckoned by far the most profitable heritage for the
cultivators.
He
is
Trimula
Row
says, that
all
Poduga and
little
Ca'oi,
of them
the two
com-
these
of the rice-land
little
The
will
is
is
no tax
sown.
cFistricts
for-
Rajd.
but that
of paying tribute, and then again were frequently driven into exile.
but
Jan.
^ih^^min
of
the coun
try
it is
19th January.
1.9.
called Bulla.
The
went
first
part of
my
a remission
the taxes ou the Cherical lands, which was last year granted;
open rising
way
Beyond
this,
to Chandra-giri river,
few places too steep for the plough, and these places are
rocky.
The whole of
this land
grass.
it
its
manure
but,
would be madness
spots.
very
in general
ill,
which
in
grains.
is
totally waste,
is
spit,
the country
it
rice,
with the
to cultivate
Intermixed with
this rising
15
on
11
Its
s^%Z^
is
southern bank.
-r
It
was
i-iT.
built, like
first
CHAPTER
c-
Jan. 19.
Chandra-siri,
At low water the river is shallow, but very wide. The country
its north side is by the Hindus called Tulwva, and resembles that
on
through which
my
South boun-
\gll^
I left to
Sivuppa,
where
stopped,
is
on the banks of a
salt
20th January.
to Kanya-pura,
shallow.
and about
passed resembles
it
Jan. 20.
country.
much
The
rice
neatly cultivated than those in Malayala, and the water for the
sugar-cane
is
cultivated.
Many
is
taken.
Near the
to be seen from the road, which shows that this kind of cultivation
may
be greatly extended.
Kanya-pura
is
This
spit of sand.
Two
is
is
is
and contain
By
stands.
occupied by a chain of
Kanya-pura,.
salt
far the
water lakes;
little
use for an
""*-^'
16
CHAPTER
^^^^^
Jan. 20.
Brd/imans of
Tulava.
The
The
Na77iburis,
Masmh
fhe Buiitarzxt
Bunts,
of this
They
called
whom
cast,
they gave
me
Jain
They can
here examined.
but the two casts have no sexual intercourse. They do not pretend
to be
by birth
soldiers
their proper
duty
is
They can keep accompts, but are not admitted to any higher
kind of learning. They have head-men, called Mocustas, one for
very district. The office is hereditary in the males by the female
line; the same mode of succession prevailing here, as in Malayala.
At present, this office merely confers dignity the officers of goland.
who
to the Alocustas,
also
all
concerning property.
In general,
all
own
M'hole,
them money
but
all
is
same house.
All the
During
his life-time
be
A
may
liis
is
man's
give
sisters,
When
man
when discord
runs high, he in
is
at liberty to
marry again,
A man at
any time,
if
he
may
he can do no more
cases, or
when
if
if
Vaisya,
she
is
committed adultery.
In
on her hus-
lias
all
these
or Bimt, she
is
become her
have any objection to marry her.
man
will
and to drink
They seem
men
20.
are permitted
tuous liquors.
v^^^-^
Ja,!!.
low cast;
a person of
The Buntar
such
and CHAPTER
but
widow returns
17
spiri-
to be entirely
become
and occasioning
To expel
women.
these, the
fits,
Buntar apply
to the
For
spirits.
every different
village.
Besides
the sacrifices offered to- these idols, to free the people from the
attacks of the Pysachi, Iberabuta and Birnala must be appeased by
kill
They
the Tulava
call
Brdhmans
both
man and
to receive
and holy
Dharma, or
their Purohitas
charity,
but on no occasion
Avater.
who
Vol.
The
manners of
layala.
do
Rdjd,
however,
If these are
beast, Siva,
same with
tliose
of the Rajas of
Ma-
who
are
IS
called Tmnbans,
in the
Jan, 20.
have no right
to the succession.
The
eldest
daughter
Rajas, and her eldest daughter continues the line of the family.
Whenever
The younger
who have no
called Bayllal,
The dominions
2)S.
Aid.
in the
last
country
war he lived
Rdjd.
The
much
The Coorg
Rajci,
during
made an
own country;
although
State of the
natives in
He
all
the inha-
The people of
ill.
so entirely
subdued
Tulava,
prietors of the
soil.
fall
o? Seringapatam,
Two months
Monro
am
far
are said to
the people to meet him for the purpose of settling the revenue; but
all
hopes of success
-a
those
who presumed
manner
strict
to
to prevent the
forbearance from
19
though
\^^^/
petty warfare.
21st January.
Cumly
I ferried
T'
and Avhich was formerly jomed to Aaiiya-pura by a
The situation of the fort is very fine, and the town has
bridge.
when no
this,
At
ai'e
seldom used.
^'^^
is
cast, is
Appearance
ofthecouu-
narrow
rivers leave a
however,
very low
The two
Jan. 21.
salt;
stands,
me
my
river.
On
I arrived at
It contains
the
is
many good
Biluars.
Having
took up
new-strength,
last
my
which
mentioned
quarters at a
is
town named
situated on a steep
Hosso-betta, or the
river.
you enter
Byrasu IFo-
who divided
"*"
Jai?i religion.
Over each
Ever
Petty Rdjiis
since,
""'"'''
the country has been constantly on the decline, having been continually in a state of insurrection or confusion.
The dominions of
the
first
Tippoo
hanged the
last
person
who
40
CHAPTER possessed
K^^^.^
Jan 21.
this dignity
RdJdofViily.
is
from
,.,
By
its
Vitly.
it is
rated from the other territory which belonged to the Vitly Rajas,
the last of
whom
When
the
Company
army of General
then returned to
Company, the
Tellichery.
people,
some
a sovereign
it is
said
from
prince.
For almost a
year he was able to skulk about the woods, and support himself by
plunder; but having been then taken, he was immediately hanged,
ever since which
KanMnies
expe
The
rora
^j^^
tlie
towns
of Kankdna.
They
atGovay (GoaJ,
permitted
all
many of
the natives
all
An
the natives.
The
vicei-oy,
who chose
Accordingly,
all
when
affairs.
Tulava,
realise,
time
communion with
21
They CHAPTER
these exiles.
marriage processions passing to-day, attended by a number of exceedingly well dressed people, and very handsome
Goa were, of
^^^^]^
Jan. 21.
The poor
girls.
course,
con-
all
22d January.
to Ulala, a large
town on the
Jan. 22.
which
passed through
first
is
but
it is
Harawurry Mavjhwara,
Alaiijesxvai-a that
Haraam-ry
belonged to
Man-
which was not divided among the petty Rajas, but was im-
who commanded
at
Mangalore.
I afterwards crossed
The
is
a fine
remained
Harbour of
""S^^ore.
lake
In
this,
Last year a
even
so that now,
at
fort of
were calculated
to resist
European
soldiers,
how
and
with what difficulty he could retake any of them, that were garrisoned
by a few British
Bundar,
is
large,
and
is
troops.
built
The town,
is
formed,
is
called also
The
lake,
Codeal
in
the
by which
salt water.
The
Mangalore.
22
CHAPTER
^^^Jan. 22.
the Alo^aiiei-
managed
it
are execrable
drunken
whom
they
race.
will
^'^'^y
The Mogayer
descent, which
the Halcpecas,
is
They pretend
rather doubtful
to
common
called Gurucaras,
line.
inferior to the
whose
With the
with excommunication
is
of one that
her husband
is
The only
fault that
if
office
is
assistance of
all
is
transgres-
punishable
fornication with
man of the
woman
is
is
by no means disgraced,
higher, a
and even
can
be Sudras of a pure
Sunts.
are boat-
this cast
but returns to her brother's house, and may be married again whenever she finds a new lover.
several wives,
and
ornaments.
it
but,
whenever he
follow the mother, and are the heirs to her brothers, and not to
their father.
Brdhmans,
is
MYSORE,, CANARA,
know
of no other.
AND MALABAR.
men
represented by an image
(Piijari)
female
is
in
whose
a Biluar,
proper
Resiali
Mahastumma, who
The
priest
This
priest.
is
to suspend themselves
expiation
Jan. 22.
is
Men who
have incurred
vow
X'V.
s^^r^./-^
inflicts sickness
CHAPTER
and oil-makers.
if
Some
infernal regions.
nies, to read
office is
The women of
line.
named
a goddess
is
^3
is
many bloody
make
Women who
feast,
This
when
vow
to
If
the goddess hears their prayers, she prevents the coals from burn-
My
frequently performed.
day, walks three times slowly with bare feet over the
fire.
The
from the
The
(Mantrams)
fit
Bilicaras,
sacrifices;
to the Christians,
settle in ^^^^^^^^
21
CHAPTER
^^'^^^
Jan. se.
They
Tidava.
all
dress,
is
are
THROUGH
true,
The
clergy,
they are
all
Kankdna
families,
it
but
and were
in the
doctrines of
vided with a vicar, and the whole under the control of a vicargeneral, subject to the authority of the archbishop of Goa.
Tippoo
and destroyed
laity,
all
the churches.
does not prevent the readmission into the church of such delinquents, these involuntary
Mussulmans have
who now of
in general reconciled
made
home
from whence
its
vicinity
tliey are
The clergy
10,000
returning
are
now
flocks,
During the
all
would be
difficult to
of the vices
resume them.
casts,
from
whom
it
and
more readily acknowledged by the neighbouring Hindus, than avowed by themselves. The vicar-general
is
in Jamdl-dhdd.
He
he
calls a
what
may
good
cation,
order, not
only by the
spiritual
means of excommuni-
punishment.
coins in
common currency
25
CHAPTER
here are,
XIV.
Gold.
,-
The
Ikeri Varaha, or
-
changes for
Jan, 22.
Coin.
Ikeri,
ex-
Rupees 4
Raja
-4
3|-
f
-
5-
Silver.
Siirdti
Company
silver
Fanams 54
the Bazar
it
taken for
14.
tlie
5\
In
is
Copper.
in
fractions, \, \,
Tippoo' s
and
^, are
Cowries, or
silver for gold at the regulated price; but they take a small Batta,
or exchange,
Fanam.
Vol.
III.
Accompts.
326
CHAPTER
^^^^^.^
Jan, 22.
Pagodas, a nominal
Huna
^f these Hunas.
make my
I shall
alculations
by reducing
sums
all
than
to Sultany
little
more
8,y.
TVeights.
The
Weights.
Bombay
Rupees, those in
I
weighed a
that
it
The
24 Rupees,
Seer
is
is
sixteenths.
28-j-V'o lb.
28^^
more, or
is
buys and
sells.
Jagory
is
lb.
This
is
Maund
Company
of 40 Seers, or
24-jVo lb.
lb.
to
489y
we must
lb.
to the
Grain Measures.
Dry-measure
These
as
been introduced
in
from the
salt
(Sida)
is
formed by
then,
27
This quantity,
cubical inches.
The Moray,
or Mudi, contains
:J8
Seers, or
about
'^"'
^2'
1^ bushel.
The
sell their
crops
is
thus
formed
64-iVo^o cubical inches
14 Hanies
3 Cullishigays
Grain,
last a
51
-I-
salt,
Pucka
=
=
=
1
1
1
Hany.
CuUishigay.
Mudi
Seer, or 7 3- ^%' Jo
cubical inches,
Of this
reckoned to weigh
is
Bombay Rupees.
in use,
and
it is
is
year of Tulava
is
solar.
Mangalore
this Calendar.
most learned.
The
Tulava Months.
at
era.
2d
Tulava
Jan. 22.
Momhs.
29
so
CHAPTER
XIV.
Jan. 22.
Tulava Months.
3i
32
CHAPTER Mulacaras, or
XIV.
Jan. 22.
Mulacaras,
tenants.
The
property, if ever
The
nor
it
belonged to the
is
Bal ikies, or
proprietors.
land-tax,
estate
it is
Aiuvacaras,
or mortgagees.
is
called
Shist.
The
often mortgaged to
its full
value.
The mortgagee is here called Aduvacara, from Aduva, a mortgage. The mortgagee pays the amount of the land-tax to the
landlord (Baliky), who gives it to government. The remainder of
the profit
money
per
cent,
Land
is
is
per annum
in
some
which
is
places,
however,
resumed, by paying up
this
which
is
own
estates,
is
mortgaged.
It
is
may be
but, if the
their
of 12f
only 10 per cent.
them
it is
trees,
known
Many
Some
the country.
is
The
estates
to
still,
let part
may be
ejected from
prived by
his,
of this rent
is
Some
is
and he pays no
the garden to
to be paid
'
settled
33
by
When
arbitration.
is
CHAPTER
yJ^!^J^
Jan. 22.
racnt given to
'mprovcment.
This
is
the
The
duce
The
this
but some
fields,
to be considered
poverty.
Although
all
as
is
-^
'
^^'P' ^^^,
supported.
acknowleged both by the lahsildar and by the Hindu landThis has not been disturbed by Major Monro, nor his suc-
lords.
cessor Mr.
ment
is
to both
all
480 Pagodas, or
anxious for
its
Monro seems
its
lands produce
The people
193/.
8*.
5d.
being restored to
its
former splendour.
are very
Major
to
very small.
eftect
and
do not
it is
find
made
that this
is
lately
under
his authority.
VOL.
III.
now
paid in
the whole
money
F
is
private property,
34
CHAPTER
part of
it
was demanded in
government.
at a
low
and other
rice,
articles
of consumption
rate,
When
man
officers
of
solely
he agrees with the purchaser to take a part of the tax, and then the
revenue of the new proprietor
under
his
is
name.
is
pay
to
always mentioned
is
to
prevent any
The
rent,
proprietors allege,
own
Those
me
what they
say,
therefore,
stock, to enable
whom
whom Avere
to live
bound
officers
to give
of revenue.
to satisfy
them
had assembled
Every
step, indeed,
To judge from
stances of
the cultivator.
who
are,
no doubt, in easier
The
of India, and the care, owing to long oppression, with M'hich every
thing
is
concealed, render
very dilhcult to
it
We may
safely
know
however conclude,
from the violent contest for landed property of every kind in Canara, that each occupant has
soil,
still
It is
may long
continue unmolested
35
as
Cultivators
but at
least
who keep
there are
only
many
plantations,
common.
Near the
stock.
sea
but, in general,
some gardens.
To
must
hire women
ten are required to plant
The wages of these ten for two days is
;
nies,
Those
gardens.
also
A farm,
it
owing
to
it
imperfectly.
must be observed,
some
artifices
is
is
called a
am
land,
satisfy
myself
Moray, or Mudi
surements, and
The
cultivated twice a
endeavour to
to
sowing
Some
my own
mea-
to
to
my
is
The
absurd.
least that
is,
am
per-
The
cultivation
is
chiefly carried
on by
slaves.
A hired
man
gets daily 2 i/aie* of clean rice, or annually 21f bushels, together with \\ Rupee's worth of cloth, a Pagoda in cash, and a house.
hired
woman
ance of grain.
gets
l-f-
Rupee
for cloth,
women
inphes.
q^iI'^j^^
^j,
hired ser-
3<5
CHAPTER
high, and
may
v,^-/-^
greatest abundance.
an, 22.
It
is
ground
rice
in actual cultivation,
may change
seldom the
is
may
case.
At
his service, if
When
he gets
sell
man who
In fact, he differs
little
is
from a
allowance
is
larger,
male slave
is
allowed daily 1^
The man
Avoman
is
ance of
oil, salt,
They
When
small allowance
all
On
is
given
The
M'ife
4 guineas.
the
good
all
is
doubled.
The
his labour,
and
slave
finds
may be
him
is
two or
hired out;
in subsistence.
not obliged to
men
of low
cast, if
sister's children,
own
their
In
is
Free
an excellent regulation.
y^^L^
children,
country the
this
which
37
ground
hill
may
is
garden ground.
The
ground
rice land
is
is
the
fields,
which by
The Majelu
crops.
Jllajelu,
whence
dug
canals are
land
is
Bylu
and Betta.
Rice-lanH of
is
to
two
provided,
with small reservoirs, which ensure one crop, even when the rains
last only
the water
is
let
out by a sluice.
From some of
It
is
these reservoirs,
raised
is
on the
rain.
called Potla.
is
is
The Betta
provided with
depends entirely
season,
it is
so inundated, that
the rice
it
is
transplanted.
On
This
last
is
1st.
Yenalu, Bi/hnce-
only r
produced by
J a few
<
The accompanying
table
'f"'^P''"ces
three crops
annually,
Jan. 22.
AND MALABAR.
.MYSORE, CANARA,
arow, the quantity of water
is
and
is
water
is let
day.
If
entirely
worms
the water
over the
is
off,
again
field to kill
On
On
increased.
is
3i>
3.5th days.
is
is
kept inundated.
the
and
is let off,
field is
sixth
drained
all
it is
On
On
alloM'ed to dry.
it
After
is
oxen.
inch
soil
is
the
continued inundated
The
rice
lie
on the ground.
ground
the grain
performed
SiS
is
falls
in the square
well as in
rice
is
delineated.
is
is
This operation
most parts of
no barns.
much
is
attention
is
for here,
The rough
sun
as
well.
up
in
tion
is
thatcli.
CHAPTER
^^^.^
Jan. 22.
40
immediately
much water
night, with so
boiled until
and beaten
pestle, the
tlie
rice
as will
niaus, a little
is
cover
is
covered with
morning
In the
it.
It
ground, or
is
end of which
The rough
sold.
it
is
with a long
iron.
but
it
does not
preserve long.
The
Ycnalu crop
on
riccs that are cultivated as sprouted seed for the Yenalu crop
Jjj//
conducted exactly
the same
in
manner
as in
the
field
on which the
The seed
it
The bag
until next
day
and
in the
at
made
is
noon.
is
is
is
sprinkled
Avith
same ground
two
for transplantation, as
Sughi crop.
sprouted seed.
It
is
is
mostly cultivated as
is
crop, and
is
in the hot
is
thus cultivated.
to that required
to three.
is
well dried,
and
is
vember, immediately after the Yenalu crop has been reaped, the
and are carried on exactly as before de-
ploughings commence
scribed
on
this
instrument
adding weight
now
men must
by
stand
but in India
it
is
is
made
to accomplish
human
labour.
it
41
is
given to the
If this crop
first.
is
be trans-
v.^v-^^^'
^^"' ^^'
The seed of
is
Between the 12th of January and the 10th of February, immediately after having cut the Sughi crop, the ploughing
for the Colaky commences, and the field is managed exactly as in
the Sughi crop. In most places the water must be raised by the
sown sprouted.
CoMy
crop
''^"^^'
dumbay (Plate
expensive.
feet,
and
is
XXV.
Fig. 62),
means of
raise
it
Yennlu.
rice,
is
dingi (Phaseolus
bourhood, a crop of
but not
in
Enama (Sesamum)
is
villages,
It
is
cast,
is
this
taken.
little
it
plough-
sufficiently moist,
taken from
immediate neigh-
after
by
biflorus), is
which the
Then,
if
is
sown broadsoil
is
again
it
is
The
one-fourth of that
required for rice in the sprouted seed cultivation, or about fivesixteenths of a bushel an acre.
The produce
Si bushels an acre.
Vol.
III.
is
about 8 seeds, or
4g
In order to prevent the torrents of water, which in the rainyseason run clown from the
Jan. 22.
strong
mound
hills,
is
mound conveys
land, a
;
and a
all
hills
it
strength.
All the rices cultivated on the second sort of rice land, called
Majtlii, are
sown sprouted
The
cultivation on this
is
is
fields
may happen
Majdu.
deficiency of rain,
Bylu
on Bylu
land.
The
water, in case of a
The
supply for fourteen or fifteen days after the rains are over.
seed required for this kind of land
is
said to
that required for the same extent of Bylu; but, on actual me^asure-
Majelu than
did of Bylu.
it
On
It is sown between the l6th of October and the 13th of November, and its
produce is nearly the same as when cultivated on Bylu land.
Betta land
rice.
The
biflorus) is taken.
The
for gardens.
rice cultivated
on
this
is
is
is
first
crop
only
it
extent of Bylu
measurement.
This rice
the Yenalu, or
but
first
kept for
home consumption
is
for that of
the kind
commonly exported.
Sugar-cane.
It
is
upon
this
raised,
is
cultivated
but
Christians.
is
as follows.
*3
plank drawn by oxen. Then, with a hoe, called Haray (Plate XXI.
formed, at the distance
rtf
every 8
field is
ashes.
The
field,
are burned
On
burned on the
field,
as
horizontally,
manure
canes for seed are then cut into pieces, from half to
is
They
are placed
the ends of one pair touch the ends of the two adjacent
pairs.
and
The
will
forth.
post having been formed of rich mould, dung, and dry grass,
comit
is'
burned; and on the 15th day from planting the ashes are spread
over the field. At the end of the moiith, the weeds are removed
by the hand, and with a small instrument named Sulingy. At the
same time, the young canes are again manured with the burnt compost. At the end of the second month, if the cane has a sickly
colour,
it is
again manured.
The
rains
commence about
which
is
that time,
gathered up
The
field
^.^^^^^
44
rainy season
is
is
fit
the Bily,
The former
canes.
all
is
tlie
over.
The cane
watched.
'
leaves must be
is
for cutting in
11 or 12
There
months.
will
not pro-
Moray
of rice,
Avill
long, and sell to the Jfl^on/ boilers at from half to one Rupee a
dred.
hun-
is
feet; so that, according to the price of sugar cane, the acre pro-
17*.
51.
to
for rice.
tivation
fire.
If
all
is fit
is
is
performed
in
earthen pots
employed
to
raise sugar-cane, it
is
to say,
there are about 1125 Mudis sowing of land, that once in three years
might be
cultivated.
is
l^iii*.
3^6?.
On
It sells at 3
Maunds
a hundred- weight.
stuffs, that
raised
some cucurbitaceous
had by digging
to a little depth,
crop after
rice.
soils,
soils,
may be
chiefly Christians,
In good
some people,
as a
second
or Mojarii,
called Potla,
and
so
is
much
by the
Even
tide at
exclude the
is
is
45
situated in deep
overflowed in the
over,
it
cannot be
CHAPTER
v,,^^,^^
Jan. 22.
The
sea.
rice
which
necessary to
it is
produces
it
is
make banks
to
always transplanted.
Between the 17th of August and the I5th of September the seed is
sown, and is managed in the same manner as the transplanted rice
on Bylu land only the season is different. The same quantity of
seed is required for the same extent ofBi/lu ground that is, one-half
;
is
very
or too
much
rain.
The
leaves of every kind of tree and bush, except such as are Manure,
dung
is
The
is
It
is
kept in
soon
rot.
separate
In Tulava the coco-nut and Betel-nut are the only productions of Paim
The osjardens
fit
for
wells
as
is
gar-
^^"*' ^'' S*
for
them.
such
the
-^
by
raised by the
machine called
deal of trouble, are equally valuable with those watered from tanks;
for as these sometimes fail in the hot season, the crop for that year
is lost,
46
CHAPTER which
are surrounded
tree, and' is
The following
is
and
in a Moral/, or straw-bag,
is
ploughed until
be reduced to a
it
In this
mud
mud, and
fine
is
Then the
plot
hoe, and
is
jecting.
once
in four
days
if it
is
is
from
are covered,
if
manured
well
ashes.
water
repeatedly
in the
is
it
left pro-
must be watered
is
sufficient.
and placed
in the
is
at the distance
no
is
rain,
prepared by inclosing
it
Within
pits,
dung.
two cubits
This
is
is
vember,
In this
is
from
manured with
all its
a little
pits-
must be watered, while the sun is excluded liy branches and leave*
At the end of si.\ months some dung must be given, and the weeds
there
is
47
ones
and in these
naged
is
is
k^^^^-^
^^"-
22.
At
this
(Musas) are set in the garden, but not above forty for the hundred
Arecas.
in a line
When
dica) trees.
Mango
( Mangifera in-
it
continues in
which happens
full bearing.
in
from
its
From
70th to
The
improves.
which ripen
in succession
For
50th year
100th year,
quality rather
its
its
l6th of December.
that,
its
it
in vigour.
is
to 100 nuts; so
may be taken
When
as the
the
average
Mmigo and
Jack trees have grown up, the pepper vines are usually put round
them.
Some people
diminish
its
produce.
Manner of
collecting
and preserv-
crop season, at
in rice.
1;^
silver
Fanam
is
paid iagiheBetd-
is
are three quarters ripe, they are cut for fVan'-Adiky, or dry-betel.
cut,
the husk
and boiled
much
is
water as
will
They
cover them,
""^'
48
CHAPTER
x^Xlj
Jan, 22.
into eight pieces, and dried in the sun four days, being
removed
of great
Jiito
It is
of ground that
the
is
women
is
(Bilt/
dried on a piece
Devadiga
tion, the
it
rt(\\x\res,
of the house
When
of fVan'-Adiky
which
wet-betel,
as
(\^^^
is
peck).
The
thus prepared.
they are taken from the bunch, are put into large jars
for
of
full
five
quantity adequate to
immediate consumption.
A garden of 300
Expense of
watered by a
only
if it
Arecas,
which
be watered by a tank.
who
are
is
one of a middling
employed
is
In
fact, I
if it
in
be
mea
men may be
size,
as
have added
men
to the
trees.
These
The pepper
is
day
managed
as follows.
Between the
24'th
and the 22d of June, the ground near the tree upon which
be trained
is
dug with
a hoe.
Then
of
May
it is
to
the pepper vine, each a cubit long, are put in the ground, one end
They
to project.
A month afterwards
is
they get a
When
45
little
^^*
tree. ^*"-
cond day,
four days.
;
whole ground.
They begin
and
all
one
is
If the
When any
planted in
its
pepper
that
it
dies, a
new
vine
stead.
Mango (Mangifera),
vine, they
this
The
first is,
country lives
fifty
It
is
is
trained.
Each
tree,
l,-,VoVo
S'eer^
measure,
weigh from 2,^Vo lb. to 5,-j-Vo lb. When one or two berries begin
to appear red, the whole are collected by pinching off the amenta.
A man,
say,
in
house.
It is
kept
trees, that is to
all
night in the
piece of smooth hard ground, and every night are taken into the
house.
The pepper
is
then
a.
Candy of 560
lb.
fit
Seer,
which
Vol. IIL
common
at the rate of
price
106-i-
is
Ru-
Malabar employ.
is
The export
price
lb.
is
50
CHAPTER
^^^-
are included.
The crop
Jan. 22.
pepper.
February.
seem
to
more
Candy; but
season
is
in this the
merchants
profit
reasonable,
cultivator.
If the
advance be made
six
delivery, the borrower gets three fourths of the value of the pepper;
so that the lender has a profit of
pulated
however, there
If,
quantity, the
is
merchant gets
Ijack only a
proportional
Although
Coco-nut
palliations,
^^jj^g
proprietors^
who
their
is
in
Account of
is
not at
all
satisfactory
trees, the
y^^"*
^^
*'^^ ^""^^
^" ripeu,
years old.
it is
own
...
place which
Then
is
account that
cultivate fifty
gardens.
it is
put
ground
plot of dry
nuts are placed, at one cubit's distance from each other, and buried
so as just to be covered above the eyes,
The
plot
must
XXV.
is
no
after remaining
in
wooden
thrown into
rain.
is
plot.
the
it
must
Tiiese ope-
young
may be
plants,
fit
for
In
month square
pits
two cubits
coco-nut with
Round
mould
plant
it
young
its
and
in
salt,
some
is
ashes,
and
as
much
second leaves
inlets,
In low
be watered
as
long as they
live.
if at a
distance from the sea- water, they must at the same time get a
When
salt.
is
the
set are
first
from
They
and continue
months
but after
five years
little
another set
Those
These require no
trouble
fine
The young-
roots.
until the
will
is
at
placed a
expand, which
which then
shoot,
in width,
51
is
time,
owing
not ripen.
is
do
it
trees, if
watered by a well,
it
requires thirty
men
in the rainy,
it
if
and forty in
may once
is
in
three years be
let
for
CHAPTEU
\^^^^
J^"- 22.
52
They
there continue in full vigour until sixty years old, and for
Jan. 22.
Account
given by the
Biluaras,
who
extract
the juice.
these are
fit
when
The
seems very
low, being only one fourth of a Rupee for three trees near the
salt-water, and one fourth of a
hill-land
is
as
trees
growing on
half a Rupee.
It
is
here
true, that
the trees are never exhausted, and, even in the year in which juice
is
According
growing on
trees near the sea can at all times yield juice, those
hills
produce
it
which
The
is
juice
directly contrary
is
Gun-
Customs of
this cast.
but
commonly
use,
it
down
is
to extract
to Jagory, or to distil
it
into
marry a
girl
it
sisters
knowledge
is
settled
The
The
is
None of this
They
are permitted
The men
53
who live
liquor.
in their houses;
but on the husband's death the widows, with their children, return
to their brother's houses, and the eldest son of the eldest sister of
man
fall
when he
pleases; but a
in general
faithful
and she
is
for
those
tlieir
may
spirits
who
those of
ship Vishnu
she can
This how-
cast,
of good
They seem
If
again.
A man may
woman cannot leave
ever,
go
The
called Sorgum,
called Nuraka.
Saktis,
that are
Their
or evil
spirits.
women
are
of Paisdchi,
sacrifices
but the
Biluaras apply to the Cunian, whose Mantrams, they fancy, are ca-
None of the
nor have those who confine their worship to the Saktis any Guru ;
but those who pray to Fishnu are subject to the Sri Vaishnavam
Brdhmans,
CHAPTER
^^^*
Jau. 22.
54
But
cnAPri:R
XIV.
the coco-nut
plantations
by the
They
YXo^YXttor^ ( Muli(caras).
Account of
The
diflfcr i'roni
say, that
when they
are disposed to
They agree
to give
him
ground
te-
nants.
in
money
and so long
as they
pay
this,
may resume
the garden
The
and
all
im-
is
is
differs,
Betel-?iut
palm
is
Rupee ; ten or twelve fruit trees at one Rupee j a tree covered with,
pepper vines one Rupee. The expense of rearing all these must be
as great here as in Malabar ; and wie may safely conclude, that
garden
but he
The
trees.
it
may
tenant cannot
at
off his
to maturity.
reared in the
garden.
low
state at
proprietor
is
all
Betel-leaf.
as
is
is
in Tulava
as the
Some of
number of vines.
others,
is
For this
preferred.
by means of
the Yatam, from wells, in which the water stands from 12 to 24 feet
the ground
dug, and
is
first
is
May
length.
in
If there
months, a
little
fresh red
soil,
of branches,
is
no
rain,
they
first
and second
at six or
a cubit
otlier,
must be
55
The branches
is
planted on
are intended to
grow up
these.
channel
is
XXV.
Fig. &8
Every month, a
little
),
the
dung
Bamboos and
trees.
sale
When
two months,
it
requires
The garden
is
is
then put
generally surrounded
l)y
and
in the interval
sicums,
die
stuffs.
Betel-vines
all
removed, and
is
In eighteen or twenty
that
is
is
CHAPTEEl
x.^v-w'
J^in-
22.
56^
CHAPTER The
y]^\li
Jan. 22,
planted to supply
is
its
loss.
These
garden
formed
in another place.
is
its
plants,
pays to the
la
If the water be
is
supply of water
is
sum.
Cattle and
fodder.
The
cattle
districts
employed
commencement of
until the
the rainy
Between the 17th of November and the l6th of December a bad hay is made of the long
on fodder.
some
This hay
clear of bushes.
is
hills
chopped, and
and evening
allowance.
half a il/awwrf
Maund
three fourths of a
( 1
lb.),
amount of about
whom
consulted
by
guess,
no Hindu,
fat,
having thought of
weighing fodder.
in India,
in the rainy
cattle, as usual
at night the
from sun
ture.
working
rise until
is
An ox
is
hills
wrought
An old man
is
says, that
the kind.
is
No
made on
-this
nor have
its
horses,
demand of
that
the country.
is
many of them
is
By means of a
tunnel passing
is
is
shut
The
brine
having
is
sufficient quantity
and,
are
salt.
Brine
is
salt
plots, levelled,
and
To form
it
the
tween the 26th of March and the 23d of May. The man who makes
it
government an advance of
He
five
Pagodas
salt-field.
manufacturer
salt
he
of Bengal contains.
Vol. in.
1.
that, in fact,
an ordi-
The
mixed with a conbut not with more than the
common
in cash,
Jan. 22.
Salt
no disease of CHAPTER
For ^3!^^
this purpose
casts
51
The
It
is
It
seems to be
Salt.
58
CIlAl'TER
less
than
is
Q.\d.
No
Commerce.
they say,
this place,
not only that the trade of the place has decayed greatly since the
may
fall
this
They
ac-
poor
industrious,
come from great distances, and to settle at this place. The prinmerchants in Hydefs time were Moplays and Kankdnies ; a few
came from Guzzerat. Since the Company has acquired the government of the country, many men of substance have come from Siwat,
to
cipal
the north.
The
vessels
employed
in
Rice
is
Major Monro
price,
duties on
its
is
measure.
varies,
The
The average
according to
42 Morays.
a bushel.
its
The
it
this
3s.
a.
Corgeof
6\d. to 2*.
8;i</.
59
rice,
CHAPTER
^.^^-.-^.y
Pagoda may he the average price that they get for good
which
is
Next
3*.
Irf.
The
a bushel.
to Surat,
Pagodas a Candy, or
boiled nut
The export
is
14
That of the
Hid. a hundred-weight.
is
2 s. A^d. a hundred-weight.
\l.
^~*
It is sent ^^""
is
seem
to be
more considerable.
Candy, or 3 1.
I s.
average price
is
is
is
it
would
3i Pagodas a
a hundred-weight.
d.
Its
is
is
are
more neglected.
sent to
Bombay ; but
it is all
DhdV -China,
Bombay ; and
is
or cinnamon,
sent to Muscat,
is
They
Cubeb.
Turmeric grows
in the country,
same
and
places.
is
a hundred-weight.
The
The Surat
common.
and
sells
It
is
cloth
is
the most
a piece.
3i:d.
latter at
50 Pagodas
9,\d. a
sells
at
the former
bushel.
is
70 Pagodas a
a little
more
Import,*.
60
Raw-silk, for
imported from
Jan. 22.
tlie
Sugar
is
is
is
a kind of red
a species of madder.
oil
Much of the
is
this place,
6l
CHAPTER XV.
JOURNEY FROM MANGALORE TO BEIDURU.
is
also
called Feringy-petta,
the princes of
the Christians of Kankana, invited to reside here by
./J.
'
Its situation,
very
is
fine,
it
CHAPTER
XV.
\,^-v-^
^^".
^^'
teriiigy*
petta.
its
inhabitants.
is
remarkably
it is
One end
it
very large.
rich.
have been
less industry.
only,
in
As no hill-rice
formed
Malabar axe
is
is
now
planted.
They
say, that
cultivated
situated.
According to the
dens
Its
fine.
7)J6|poo,
fit
for gar-
in order to
remove
Much
that
it
all
is
so well watered
by springs and
rivulets,
crop being sown as soon as the preceding one has been cut.
formed into
one
Al-
terraces,
ofthecoun-
6&
Malabar, yet the gently sloping lands are formed into rice-
as in
fields that
Jan. 29.
or the like; and would yield a crop once only in three years.
Jan. 30.
Stupid guides,
lost its
attendants,
excuse for their stupidity, alleged, that they were misled by the
fatigued that
I
I
In the morning
went ihre^
so I
in col-
lecting plants.
31st January.
Jan. 31.
Appearance
jf the coun-
gara Agrarum.
try.
country
is
the
hills
The road
similar to that
so that
it
is
said, that
Buntwala
NaThe
Most of
Sultariy cosses to
Ai'cola.
tered throughout
dams
is
many palms of
rice land in
general
in
little
vallies
district (Taluc)
are
finely
rivulets.
produces
all
the low
annually three
crops of rice.
About a
Biiitltcala.
coss from
Nagara
named
In the last
war the Coorg RAja destroyed about 200 houses, and carried away
one half of the inhabitants.
Many new
as I passed through, I
observed,
gaged
in
in the bustle of
good circumstances.
They
tliat
their appearance
were
The town
is
much
the
which
first
is
named the
Netraivati.
6S
The
tide flows no higher than Areola; but canoes carrying 100 Morays,
rice,
can at
The channel
dry season form many
which
in the
winds with
a gentle current.
all
is
islands,
full
of rocks,
among which
the river
The
northern branch
is
v^^.^^^
Jan. 31.
CHAPTER
way
All the
Tippoo,
and
ordered
fort,
trusted with performing this duty were bought off by the labourers,
and found out various pretexts for leaving most of the guns on the
road.
By
Nagara Agrarum,
as its
name
it
implies,
is
They were
for their
support by Colala Vcneatashya, a Brahman in the service of Somasehara Nuyaka, the son of Sivuppa Ndyaka, the
0/
The
IlierL
first
for,
being a
The
families are
soil
from the
These
Rcijds
were
The
Jam.
sea.
all
revenue.
The
still
it is
distant
wala; the next from thence to Punjalcutta; and the worst from
hills.
There the
rice, as
rains are so
excessive, that
it
Soil of
Tu-
64
CHAPTER
is
^^''
is
very favourable
for plantations.
1st February.
much higher
covered with
and
Avild
to Cavila-cutty,
The
These
hills
trees,
abound with
The road
all
tigers,
which have of
way
the
is
hills
some
passed
salt,
late
tolerably well
are
tall
Mango (Mangifera)
called Caryota.
parts of
hills
The
Irn'^ation.
road, part of the way, led along the south side of a small river
A dam
called Bambilu,
My
Cavila-Cuifi/.
which
Such a
called a Cutty;
have
this
Near
Saktis.
a tree,
sengers.
'
word
is
it is
tree, in the
Cavila-Cutty from
^"^^'
tree here
is
named
The
is
both countries
Depredations
n/^f
The
in
its
^""'^
which confines a
one of the
and
it,
it
hi:-
having perished
liajd;.
The
From most
of
tlie
charity.
much
larger ))roportion
This did not proceed from any partiality that the Raja
is
and
cast,
Gurus, for he
is
at
65
as his
a Sivabhaktar.
come
to
one of them
be severely
whom
felt
they could
v^,^^
^^^-
officers carried
away every
seize.
cast,
CHAPTER
Agraram Brdhmans
possess none of
them
to follow
ployment.
In the temples oi Tulava there prevails a very singular custom.
of marriage,)
is
some of the
eats
to a cast
rice that
is
She
is
and
then taken
the
Brahman
cast,
temple or out of
its
to give her
precincts.
becomes
trifle in
a concubine to
some
them
as
of revenue,
dren of these
t\l\e,
officer
the
women
As many of
areas, sprinkle
offices.
employment.
Vol.
She must
III.
The daughters
I'he others
some honest
Singular cus^
^^j^i^^
66
CHAPTER
XV.
v^^K^^.,^
1.
Stumkas.
-pi^g
casts,
man
of
J/oj/for
who
but
woman
of inferior cast.
It is
remarkable
in this cast,
where, from
might be considered
women
The Moylar
diifer
much
in their customs,
in the family.
each endeavouring to
follow those of the cast from which his mother derived her origin.
Brahmany
They
make marks on
is
Contrary to the
seem to
They are, indeed, very
iguorAnt of the doctrine of the Brahmans, who uttei'ly despise them,
and will not act as their Gr* to give them Upadesa. They will
the dead, and believe in the transmigration of souls, but
this subject.
Strata o(
" "'"'
them both
This granite
is
In
totally free
is
in the Laterite
CHAPTER
XV
^^^.^^^J^^
Feb. 1.
in angular masses.
whole rock,
immersed
felspar.
many
and the
67
On
abundantly
as usual,
served some disposed in strata running east and west, and which
were truncated
Even
the Ghats.
QA February.
this
I Avent
much
of that which
much
tains
that
is
less
rice-land,
which
much
case, it
of
would be madness
had been
all
cleared
but
Feb. 2.
/,^^'^'^0^0!
try.
con-
it
am
all
it
any other.
On
the
hills
many
annually burned.
contains
The country
sold.
is still
it
it
to attempt
but
is
came yesterday
trees
is
plough
found above
is
sale
to destroy
My-
and many oxen have passed from the same quarter, laden with
iron, cloth,
and grain.
Midway
Rajas, to
is
whom much
The
Bungar
**
""^
68
fort
tlie
Teh. 2.
who
Ikei-i
established his
power
first
in Tulava.
this
that the petty Jain Rc'tjh existed before the time of that
it is clear,
is,
con-
prince of
From
The
tradi-
that the petty Jain Rujds existed long before the time
Under the
blica lands,
or private estates.
For
Hyder
same rate
the
and
Rcijd, as
he was
that neighbourhood.
On
Irrigation.
commencement of
year, at the
piles, stones,
and
whole of which
3d February.
Feb. 3.
Appearance
of the country.
JamiUb&d,
or Narasin-
It
a dam, which
rebuilt every
is
is
formed of
to Jamdl-dbdd,
which
ori-
passed to-day
is
it
has a good
soil,
river which
History of
is
earth.
is
The
almost entirely
we twice
tradition here
crossed.
is,
The road
is
very good.
who governed the whole of Tulava immeMyura Varmd became extinct, built a town
after that of
own name.
Toward the
From
it
Naraaingha Angady
and
this
in
was returning
in
69
7l!/;/^oo
novv^ stands,
and havnng
to the
on
its
he determined to build a
insmedf-ately
pleted, a
Money
summit.
it,
westward
on
made
his
new town
province of Canara.
it
On
carried
its
the
inhabitants.
their
escape into the woods, and only about 20 houses have been rebuilt;
for the former irthabitants, having been mostly collected by force
from diiferent
places,
is
deemed impregnable.
access to
it,
may be
however,
to surrender;
summoned
if
of.
After the
the place
he submitted
month and
some
CHAPTER
^^'*
Feb,
3.
70
CHAPTER
XV.
rebTs.
commandant poisoned himself, and the prinwho submitted to be taken were hanged. Sometime
person named Thnma Ndyaka, who had been a petty
afterwards, a
Company's
into the
ser-
vice,
went
and
(Sarislitadai^) at Coimbetoix ;
The man
who
is
all his
men,
next day
wala,
his
where
villages.
to
Bunt'
Avhora they
wounded
at a place called
Potur
tiiirty
The two
leaders,
are
skulking.
still
his party,
and two attempts were in vain made by Europeans to take the fort
assault.
The
71
wlien,
down
and the
like.
They immediately
chapter
^J^J,,.
Feb. 3.
dispersed;
but many of them were secured by the country people, and hanged.
in disguise
but at
Be'dcul.
This
No
know
The
quietly.
Nair
The
as
dence to complain of
gentlemen
insufficiency,
its
to support his
demands
of valour.
hands of
The
fort, in
ruffians, is
now
lie
garrisoned
of
manner
Cotiicadu or Ciimri
for rnqre,
are
by pretending
that, in
order to prevent
it is
it
from
for, as I
have
said before, in
little use.
hills
all
private property.
i^
r
J
The Mulucaras,
'
them
The Malayar, who
dwells on any
hill
by
this labour,
he and
his
when he
by the proprietor
They work
value.
pleases,
fields,
his
used
months
in the
ill
year; but,
hills
to their
bourhood no tax
is
imposed on
this
in
some
t*ieir
of
manner
cultiviitiiig
the
hills.
72
CHAPTER
v..^^,-0
districts the
each
Feb. 3.
a small
-pi^g
following
called Cumri,
is
to
government
for
performed.
is
down
all
sum
hill.
in
The ground
he burns them.
then dug with a sharp Bamboo, and sown with Sliamay (Paiiicum
Ragy (Cynosurus
The grains
vuUare),
ceous plants.
sown separately
all
With the Ragy are also mixed the seed of Hibary (Cytisus Cajan),
and of Abary ( DoUchos Lahlab ) Next year another piece of ground
must be cleared, the former not being fit for cultivation in less than
,
twelve years.
In Tulava, this
grains, although
much
is
fit
but
the natives have a notion, that no high ground can produce any
thing unless a great deal of
Hills of Tti-
They
/araconsi-
useless,
useless.
proper grass.
^^'
eatable
nishment
of
little
at
Where
suaded that
it
as the
produces the
filled
this
might be done
to great
is
with asto-
am
per-
it.
kinds, and
ject.
is
its
The hay
at
natural state,
This, however,
might
of the
fair
wcalher.
73
it
it
would succeed.
and came to
Padanguddy
to the
Bellata
Rajas.
clear,
is
the
hills
Near
is
being low,
inconsider-
tlie
temple
a very fine reservoir, made, exactly like those above the Ghats,
building a
mound
is
by
rice ground,
from
its
small
them
it
of'l'ccoiiu-
in a district
Bungar
Angady
^^XiL^
Feb. 4.
5th February.
to Sopina
Angady.
From Pa-
Feb. 5.
is
Between the
much
Einuru
is
like
what
saw yesterday,,
very bad.
As
in
of Siva, the temples of the former ought to have the best endow-nients
Brdhmans, pretences
will
officers
heretical temples.
At Einuru
is
It is
and stands
air.
Vol.
in the
III.
open
formed of one
74
CHAPTER
\,^^,-'-^j
'r\r,\f'
Sophia
Here
cumstances.
is
seem
priest (Pujciri).
to
be in easy
cir-
much
of the wood, that they now have no trouble from these animals.
They
ing
when
it
has dried.
it
If this
The country
6th February.
Feb. 6.
ofthecoun""J^'
is
afterwards,
manure.
and
some of
my
people.
have ever
ground
in fact
is
is
well cleared,
it
con-
their descendants
as
given
me
have
still
a house in the
informed man,
is,
bute.
all
think
it
officer,
The
and
tradition,
place.
seen.
Chbutar
'^ **
is
as
They derived
all
their terri-
claims of
tri-
the family
Jaiii,
this sect
of Brahmans.
7S
It also
who
con- CHAPTER
XV.
follow
two
sects.
At that time,
a dissension
^^^^,.-^j
^^^'
in,
and sub-
it
overthrown by Hyder.
were
t\\Q Choutai',
the place has been on the decline, and the allowances formerly
The temples
still,
how-
ever,
Hyder, those of the Jain had possessions to the amount of 360 Pagodas a year.
who gave,
Tippoo,
in
most of the Brahmans houses, and now the whole place contains
that
is
to say,
done by
little
it is
to be collected in the
officers
who abhor
of the pension
will
it
same manner,
this is to
be
occupied by the Jain have been totally resumed, and they have not
it
as all the
other persons holding land of this kind have been permitted to do.
This
is
owing
to the
ill
will
officers.
Swum'i, the
sect
is
Guru of
intellio-ent disciples,
and
his sect.
knowledge, that they are one of the twenty-one sects who were
considered by Sankara Acharya as heretical.
These
'^ {'""'
of
o""
76
CHAPTER
K^^^,J^
Feb, 6,
casts
cast
M'oman of inferior
the
women
Avives,
is
birth.
similar indulgence
The men
is
not granted to
The man
in
to
it is
as
their
heirs; but the Rajus and Sudras o^ Tulava, being possessors of land,
follow the custom of the country, and their sisters' children are
their heirs.
Even
Opinions of
^Y/?'"'.-^'
kill an animal.
when engaged
dead.
burn
the
all
They
The VMas, and the eighteen Puranas of the other Brdhmans, the
Arhita reject as heretical. They say, that these books were composed by a saint (Rishi) named Vyasa, whom the other Brdhmans
consider as an incarnation of the deity. The chief book of which
the doctrine is followed by the Arhita is named Voga. It is written
in war,
it
is
by 24 Purdnas,
all
written by
knowledge of divine
by
its
author,
is
explained
Vrishava
show
all
by various
all
owing
change and
They
are collec-
pella ions.
is
mcs, for
but each
77
is
called
by CHAPTi-ll
in a
and
it
The
Avas
first
person
who by
all
first
the Siddha
common
of which
The
from
all
gam; where
as
power
men.
its
the eighteen Purdnas and VSdas, the Arhita say, that Vishnu was a
R&ja, who, having performed certain good works, was again born a
2?;
named Rama.
At
first,
life
kingdom.
sent Dbvatas
the chief of
all
tion.
who
An
Siva^
Maheswara, or
stages, containing so
live in a
degree of
bliss
in
many
their
is
different kinds of
who
In this
Meru; but
at pre-
on mount
inferior to those
v_^^],,^
Feb. G.
78
CHAPTER.
Sakiis, are
V^ntarus living on
Mahd Miru;
volent disposition.
Feb. 6.
earth,
is
These a
izWtARakendowed with great power, they
are miserable.
Bhuvana
and, although
is
inhabitants.
Mahd
Alcru, and
rata,
is
liable to destruction
kills
and re-production.
It
is
destroyed by
It
is
Men
juice of sugar-cane.
five portions
islands or continents,
we
inhabit
is
surrounding
mountain
Ai-hita
seas,
in
Mahd Meru,
called Jambu-dwipa.
far as Manushotra, a
Jambu-dwipa
earth,
Bharata-khanda.
that
(Khandas) of the
P ushkarara-dwipa,
The
Vedas.
is
Arya or
Brdhmans.
who composed
is
inhabitants of
barbarians.
would seem
the Arhita
can go as
this,
between which
People, from
nations,
Arya
Every animal, from Indra down to the meanest insect, or the most
wicked Ruksha, has existed from all eternity and, according to
;
the nature of
its
79
it
becomes
perfect,
born
this
exemption from
as
BTahman,
but, in order to
become
^^^.^^.^
Feb.
as
many
The
kill
human
is
species.
is
The death of
flowers, fruits,
fii-iio
and incense.
Vi/dsa,
1-
Buddha
is
he
punishment
is
doctrine however,
allege, that, as a
it
is
taught in
in
many points
Ava by
Their
a strong
the followers of
Buddha.
The JainBrdhmans abstain from lay affairs, and dress like those who
They have Gurus, who are all Sannydsis;
is
to say,
These Gurus
in general
acknowledge
Swdmi pretends
is
to
one who
world and^iU
carnal pleasures,
vent, there
all
it^
who must
relinquish the
pride of devotion.
The
all
6'M6?rfl'.?
office is
become
Siddha,
their
J'li'ia
not
thesamesect.
for
(J.
it is
born of a cow,
The
he must be
evil,
so
CifAP'iER inferiors.
\...,0^
-^^
eb. 6.
the roots.
The Samiyasis never shave, but pull out all their hair by
They never wear a turban, and are allowed to eat and
and the
become a
god, mortified the flesh exceedingly.
The Gurus have the power
of fining all their followers who cheat or lie, or who commit murder
The
and adultery.
fines are
(Pujari).
all
those
upon
as greater
b)' fine.
and
Brahman
this
to his priest
eat animal
which, of course,
nished
as
is,
who
The
may choose
The Brahman re-
follower
that he pleases.
all
were of their
of
sect.
Rama Amija
It,
no doubt, appears
Acharxja
numerous
in
time
to
come
to this country.
Their ideas of
are so
Mussulman
faith.
the
complete Hindus.
tab. 7^^ppea^ance
""""
try."^
7th February.
to CarcuUa.
The
first
part of the
road led through atolerably level country ; but, as usual, nothing more
81
was cultivated than low places, which wind through among the CHAPTER
swelling lands, and are very narrow. The higher part, which is v,,,..^-^
bare, seems to be capable of cultivation for cotton or dry grains. Feb. 7.
overgrown with
on each
sures
In
side.
and
hills
The road
trees.
this part
is
many
traces of inclo-
it is said,
which have been deserted ever since Hyder raised the taxes.
Carculla is an open town, containing about 200 houses, which
mostly belong to shopkeepers.
Near
it
of the Byrasu JFodears, the most powerful of the Jain Rdjds of Tu-
The
lava.
who
Jain,
Byrasu Wo.
the
Jam
R^j^^-
pretend that their prince had any authority over the Rajas of the
south
That
erroneous.
place, however,
to the
Byrasu
much intermixed
said,
it is
amounted
The
reve-
to 17,000 Pagodas,
or
The Jain
or any gift of
book
called
it
made by
From
a.
Raya, the ancestor of the Byrasu JFodears, they say that he was born
at Uttara
Madura
He was
river.
(the
Matra of Major
Jamuna
fly.
Having come
to a village near
Nagara,
the
and
first
finally
He
afterwards descended to
Sisila,
all his
near Subhra-
His son
was
title.
The book gives no account of the time when these events happened, nor of the princes who were previously in the country.
In
Vol.
III.
Doctrines of
th^ir'iii'i,,ry.
82
there is an inscription on stone, in the language and old character of Karnuta, of which a copy in the modern
character has been delivered to the government of Bengal (MSS.
Inscriptions No.
From
1.).
this
it
the protected
known, Jenadutta
is
meant)
133:|-).
From
this it
it is
well
in the
The
copy
is
Bengal government.
It
is
now
latest
in-
on a colossal image.
D. 1431).
all tributaries,
first
introduced by
a Jain
prince that lived about a thousand years ago at Barcuru, and go-
verned
all
Among
by
a wall,
ca\\e.d.
one covered
area,
signifies a hill.
surrounded
The temples of
Siva and Vishnu, the great gods of the followers of the Vedas, are
images are
called
by
all
designed to represent.
These
form of a man
who while on
These
is
sitting.
that of a
8^^
That here, of which two views are given (Plate XXIII. Fig.
is
it is
in height,
How much
feet in thickness.
granite, the
10^ feet
feet, as it
breadth, and 10
in
below ground
is
cannot say
but
was made by
copy of
this
government of Bengal.
The Jain deny the creation of man, as well as of the world. They
Brahma was the son of a king, and that he is a Dtvata,
and the favourite servant o? Gomuta Raya; but they altogether
deny his creative power. Brahma and the other Devafas are worshipped, as I have said, by the Jain, who have not become Sanny-
allow, that
asis
but
all
whom
the temple
is
dedicated.
and
the deity has not been induced to reside in the stone by the powerful invocations of a
these inferior
Brahman.
spirits,
peculiar -worship.
When
Jai7i
or
Rama
is
is
dedicated to
never represented by an
is
its
idol in
acknowledged to
acknowledged
The
by
shower of
fire.
country, after
it
but they
CHAPTER
65, 66.),
Feb. 7.
muta Raya
is
book
it
world, and
have undergone,
An
Loka Szvarupa.
called
to
account of Go-
The
read by any person; and the Jain of CarcuUa entered into an agree-
ment with me
I
8th February.
Feb. 8,
some matters
Here the
Divisions of
lice ground,
to
my
use.
jj^
^j^g
remained at CarcuUa
ground
distinctions of rice
south.
Bylu
Potla
that,
is
if
Bana Betta
is
common
abound.
differ
in all soils,
order to investigate
is
seed
in
relative to agriculture.
The
is
is
land requires a
little
sown
same
the people at
is
for the
This
Mangalore ;
is
is
only Bylu
choaked by sinking
or Betta.
mences
is
.sprouted
may be pro-
weather com-
is
raised
85
this
is
At the head of a Bylu field here, there is a large reservoir but very
little use is made of its water, at least for the purpose of agriculture.
The people say, that they do not make reservoirs, because the rains
;
CHAPTER
\,^^^L^
Feb. 8.
are so heavy that they would break the mounds, and that the soil
fast, that,
The farmers of
Carculla
seem
to
is
be
The
rate gardens.
command
planted in sepa-
is
It
of water.
They
no red earth.
They
where there
hills
much manure;
are allowed
tv^e/gardens.
These
but, if
on
Mangalore ; their cultivation must be therefore much more expensive than in Malabar,
number.
which three
let
them out
much
It is levied
trees
who
for rent.
occasionally
at so
in
making of
do with the
by an old valuation
mortgage
A thousand
num-
nominal
soils
is
free
from stones.
hoe.
The whole
is
is
Between the
of
May
i24th
is
thrown on the
ridges.
Then
is
taken
85
CHAPTER
XV
.^^^^.^
Feb. 8.
racli containiii":
half a cubit'9
tlie riduces at
r,
distance from each other. These are then covered with Casara Sopu,
common
the most
S/ri/c/inos
Nilv
vojnica,
which
At the end of
the small sticks are removed.
Ehing
is
In the
boiled for twelve hours, and afterwards dried fifteen days in the
sun.
Betel-mt
kvge mwiititits by
BMmans.
About 250 years ago a ATarattah Brahman came here, and obmany hills were quite waste, which might be cultivated
scrved that
for Belel-Hut by
"
making
so that
the water might be preserved, and distributed upon the sides of the
He
hills.
for
some of these
began
hills
his plantations
descendants increased to
many
this
By degrees
kind of cultivation
so that
who
all
last
so little in
In their plantations
many cocotrees.
Each
palatable to the
will
betook themselves to
man's
this
ox
to the cattle.
They
are not
The
prohibition
87
families.
open, and a
brisk trade carried on between the coast and .Madras, and Goa,
Mousa and
merchant
hully,
his
is
Murtur
^.^0^^^^,^
^^^- ^
The influence of
The principal
this length.
Sangaia, a Banijigar,
\\A\o lives at
Hara-punya-
The most
judicious old
men
the 13th of
May
me
the Weather
in
^"''^"'"'
hours a day.
the
first
there
is
much
thunder.
ai'e
August there came from the west strong winds, and heavy
The
rains.
perceptible.
all
August and the 15th of October there are gentle showers from the
eastward. Except when it rains, the winds are westerly. From the
l6th of October to the 13th of
The
rain
November
is
Except when
At
The
from the
Avinds in the
it
is
rains, the
no
rain,
and the
air
is
In
reckoned
sea,
and
in the night
land.
9th February.
to Beiluru, a place
cultivators, but
where there
There
Pujdri of six Pagodas. The country is rather woody, and little rice,
ground can be seen from the road. The granite rocks make a conspicuous figure on the high lands.
Feb. 9.
ofthe^coun!
^'T'
88
CHAPTER
^^-
Feb. 9.
jjjgVuides.
Occasionally
my baggage
cannot say.
district of Barcuru,
a part of
in the
place,
make
This place
is
in the
title to
Rajas of Tulaxa.
10th February.
Feb. 10.
of cukiva-
^ ^^
tion.
all
the
which
hills,
The country
to Haryadika.
wherever the
soil
is
very considerable
is
as is
is
waste, for want of people and stock. Until that be fully occu-
pied,
say, that
tion
much
are small.
now
great,
is
this
new
The people
amount of the
Moray
for a
1 *.
rent o^riceland.
is
or from rather
proprietors here say, that they let their rice lands to tenants
ments.
The
to almost
\\d. an acre.
The
Tenures, pro-
land-tax, which
sowing,
The
rent
is
paid in rice, so
next in
quality
much
Morays of
pays 3 Morays;
is
for each
rice for
new man.
In
repaid by instal-
Moray sowing.
both crops
2.
The
the
best
Majelu pays 2j Morays ; the second quality 1^; and the third 1
The best Betta land pays 2 Morays; the second l|;
Moray.
the third
if
89
Moray of rent, for a Moray's sowing, is at the rate of about 9.S. k\d> CHAPTER
an acre. The tenant, according to these people's account, has about \^^^j^^^
one half of the produce ; which therefore,
must be three
These people
lo.
say,
when the rice is cheap the whole rent is not equal to the landtax. At present, they acknowledge that they have a little profit.
Taking the statement which they give as fair, their present profit
that
will
The worst
kind.
jBe^^a land
pays
6>\d.
amount
am
is
and
l,y.
all
is
At Haryadika there
is
this
is
There
is
performed.
sacrifices are
Pujdi'i,
There was
gone
to ruin,
image
in the
By
is
it
it
has
The
daily diminishing.
Haryadikd.
similar idols
orders from the late Sultan, some of them were converted into
The
In
I passed
is
similar to that
The roads
many of those
in Canara, are
shaded by
On
which
that
are exe-
rows
fine
now
in full
getting within sight of the sea near Udipu, the country be-
it
is
finely cultivated,
Vol.
III.
and
Such
Feb.
n.
oi'the'^couD-
^n-
90
CHAPTER
XV.
Bn'ihinans of the
Madual
been chosen
of the Tulava
sect.
Adiarya
me
mans belong
to the
The Tulava
Bra/i-
and
tribe,
we
call Canarese,
Ma-
south from the Krishna river, and above the Ghat mountains;
who speak
harashtra,
also
have a peculiar
dialect,
Brdh-
very different
the
name
is
who speak
extended,
first
Dhamso called,
mans of this
division.
own
its
of the Namburis,
a,
"
"'"
7UUilS.
oi'
the
""'
own country.
They allege,
its
custom
Origin
but
by people
left his
herefrom
all
use, in the
ydla,
and the written characters are the same; but in the language
91
is
all
the
CHAPTER
XV.
who
^jf"'-^^'
An
AMiya.
flourished at Ahichaytra,
account of
to be
his life,
\,^^-~^^
as prophetical,
is
written by Vydsa.
them of numerous
T'w/rtWi!
tlie
gained
errors,
Brdhmans continue
Swamalu
many
pro-
^'^''">'H"-
to follow his
as th&ir
Guru, and
as
he was born
of years afterwards
Rangam, near
at
Matam
or college at Sringa-giri.
Sri
First,
Tritchenopoly.
Lastly,
in Malaydla,
he
\vas
and lived at
my
informants imagine,
ago, an account of
to be found,
all his
many myriads
of millions of years
is
last
born at Paducachaytra,
UmQof Rama
preceding
t\ie foixx
as
degenerate age.
in the
When
he appeared
as t\\t
last,
Madua Achdrya of
that
Achdrya,
92
CHAPTER
kJ^^^^
Feb. i:.
his opinions;
and
'^'^^
Hindus
but
least
will
from the
first
all
eternity, or at the
The Maduals
origin of things.
by Ndrdyana, and
since,
very
another; and the prevailing sect has always forced the others, at
comply with
least in appearance, to
Doctrine of
the Maduat.
The Aladual
j^js
j/igj,^^^
son
is
Brahmd, who
is
is
their doctrine.
Both of these
as
temples and
They look
men being
Avith
spirits
of good
absorbed into the deity, in which they differ from both Smartal and
Sri Vaishnavam.
men who, by
as the highest
is
to the Devatas
spirits,
such as Alarimd,
who from
made
whom
has a
his infancy
is
The
is
Matam
at Udipu,
and each
reside in
Siva, as the
has a disciple
who
and
and
will not
still
spirits,
heaven
who
m Tulava
These
and each
who
read,
and perform
all
93
nor
even believed,
is it
attain ^^^-
^^
which
is
attended with so
much
task.
No
difficulty,
that
human
nature
is
doubt, whether
to
To
XV.
v,,,.^.-^
my
informants seem to
it
be born a Brahman.
casts
ought chiefly
expect
to
as those
and, by
means
The
eight Gurus, each in his turn for two years, act as priests Government.
During
this
time the
officiating Sannydsi
godas (8054/.
done,
is
all
To do
this
handsomely,
14*. %\d.);
will require
least, for
8|</.).
which
it
can be
great sums, each Sannydsi, with his disciples, during the fourteen
years that he
is
out of
office,
all
supports a considerable
have no authority as
who
Guru.
are hereditarily
transgressions
Each Sannydsi of Tulava has certain famiannexed to his Matam, as to that of their
out of the
94
CHAPTER
-^^Feb. 11.
temple, and as the others are generally absent, begging, the eight
as
judges.
These have
sinners
esteemed pure.
They
rohita
all
who
is
his Purohita.
The
any
never, at
Bralimai},
from
office
to
some
Pu-
exempted
the thread
all
and they do not celebrate the ceremonies in honour of their deceased parents.
Purohita
may
sell
or
belong to him, and may give them to a Brahman of any sect; for
the prayers (Mantrams) and portions of scripture (Sastrams) read
may
who abound
in the
Madual and
Odium
theologicum.
It
is,
much
The
Smartal, although
Madual ;
and,
in
In Tulava, indeed,
to both gods
it
is
common
same Rath, or
chariot, serves
To
Pujdris,
even
to serve as
is
perhaps affected
as
tlie
95
of the temples, and have always been favourites with the persons in
CHAPTER
^^^^
F^-
authority.
n-
must be of the same nation with themselves, but of a different G6tram, or family, and which must be married before the signs of
puberty appear. Their widows cannot marry, but may become
Moylar, as already described.
a
Brahman
to
It
keep a woman of
is
looked upon
this kind,
but
all
girl,
such
as disreputable for
women
some Brahman or
as are consecrated
other.
The Brdhmans
of Tulava burn the dead, and their widows ought to be burned along
this practice
own
I
liquors.
They
man's
they say
is
historical.
It is
name of
is
human
presumed
to
form, under
to them,
The
last
of these ended,
or
Add
5%-
Lacs
95 Crowds
1
Arbuta
80 thousand
80,000
5,800,000
9.^0,000,000
1,000,000,000
History of
^"^"^"
96
CHAPTER
^^Feb.
u.
Grama
Paditti.
will
not
later, in
the chro-
of any con-
sequence.
as
heroes
having been
becoming obscurity, we
left in
He and his
eight brothers (or rather kinsmen in the male line) reigned 200
Kali-yugam 2463.
till
Maursushy and his ten sons governed 137 years, till Kali-yugam
2600. Cadumba Raya 45 years, till Kali-yugam 2645. Myuru Varmd,
10 years,
till
Kali-yugam ^655.
Myuru
till
Kali-yugam 2657.
Kali-yugam 2702.
Balhica
governed 46 years,
till
till
Kali-yugam 2847.
Surtala, a Mlecha,
as
Rdmexwara.
It
who was
years,
till
till
Kali-yugam
princes,
till
till
At
Abhiri,
and
The descen-
Kali-yugam 3047, or
this
time
Mahummud
must be observed,
that,
European
but
all
nations living toward the north and west of Hindustan, without distinction of country or religion.
years,
till
Nine
Belalla
Rdyas governed 6
The
fcJllowers of
Vyasa
97
it
who
family,
Feb. ii.
drove out the MUchas, and governed 13 years over the whole
country south of the Krishna,
till
officer
a Citruba by cast.
from the Yavanas, took Anagu?idi, and having built a city near
of Hari-hara Rdya.
title
city of victory, he
it,
assumed
may be
mily of
F;V7j/a-?*fl^artt
stance.
exempted from
Deva
Szei'mii,
a tributary prince,
this tax
tribute from the Bra/wmns, he was dismissed, and their tax was
The
of
this
from A. D. 493
chronology,
to 643.
history of the
Grama
governed
for
about 150
many inscriptions on
stone,
made
in the reigns
The
date of the
and of the
first is
latest
E.
S.
1400, or A.
half,
D. 1478.
With
D. 1575,
this correction
hammad
Ghizni.
The
is,
Mu-
however, a
These Brahmans
say,
of Krhhm
Vol.
III.
"^'' "'
S8
s^^L.
Feb. 11.
or Voli/gars.
Pandus,
of that
Jain Riijds,
He
aftei-
era,
The country
oi'
Tulava was
first
of the Briihmans.
They
allege,
many
but that
parts of
it,
and
all
whom
had no
control.
Avhere there
is
the introduction of so
the Brdhmans
nor
will
a possibility of denial.
who
Hubashica drove
many
ever be acknowledged,
When pushed
to account for
made expressly
for
all
and
that,
he only brought a
his exile,
and gave them the 32 Grdmus, Avhich they enjoyed without molestation
till
illegal tax.
think
it
probable,
his father
Myuru
davery,
gift
first
(Enam) of thirty-two
villages.
but
it
oi'
In imitation
Parasu Rdma ;
is
town
comes from
Tank
Near Udipu
is
falls
99
Pdpa-iiasan't,
XV.
which
town (Grama).
Each
sect,
who was
in
title
mighty.
common
Gudies, or temples,
in a
lo'nging to an equal
sects of Brdhmans.
Madual Samiydsis,
of Krishna, Avhich
is
Two
arts,
air, as
they have
many windows.
Apertures indeed " for the purpose of intromitting air and light,"
common
among
chiefly as
storehouses,
in
The Matams
else seen
are designed
v,^-^-*,^
they want
it
for consumption.
Being
100
CHAPTER
The
Customs of
tljeCo/ar.
more
Hany of
daily one
This
rice,
is
but,
when
choose
victuals,
they can.
as well as
and
mud
walls.
is
They
build their
Some of
plants,
the
They
are not,
not
alter their
and, even
when
lands as Gay7iigaras.
life,
have no hereditary
chiefs,
wives
They
and the women are marriageable both before and after pu-
any other
cast
They
will not
marry
woman
cast,
who
of
tiiat
ig
10!
admit
who commits
Corar,
When
The marriages
his society.
man
only flogged.
is
The master
fined.
is
adultery
pa3'S the
with
Her paramour,
woman
he be a
if
CHAPTER
N.^iv-s^
Feb. ii.
feast.
all
They
will eat
They burn
liquors.
They can
know nothing of a
Their deity
is
called Buta,
and
is
no
offei's
much
They
follow
is
cases
all
or grain,
have
so that they
officiating priest,
Guru.
his
To this stone, in
make oflferings of fruit
wall.
state
spirits^
all
procession at a
in
not considerable.
is
of woods
hills, free
a large place
but
it
its
some
Suvarna.
owes
first
iiidica,
called here
intirely ruined.
named the
it
M'as
Its
source
is
many
fine plantations
Barcuru
is
The
fortress was
Near
near Brahmci'Wara
has been
first
king of
formerly
magnitude entirely
rice grounds.
rice Feb.
The
towards the
erected by liafi-hara,
12.
/'{he''country.
102
CHAPTER
\,^-sr^^
Feb. 12.
Vijaya-nagara.
name
much
I
Cultivation
o" riceTsnds.
^'^^^
its
This
is
a small place
neighbourhood there
is
rice ground.
in this
neighbourhood
and partly from the people employed to measure and value the
In the annexed Tables
district.
must be
It
of the workmanship,
it
had stretched
but,
owing
to the rudeness
by the
by the actual
chain,
ever,
is
and,
is
from
all
into
in
It
would appear
is
sown on
the same extent of ground, even of the same kind, differs much.
Whether
this
whether
all
The seed
probable.
is
it
arises
here sown
one half
is
here, as in
much
:
is
is
cannot
common
in
every part of
Of the
and
a cer-
me
as a
proper
his
stock;
The
in Seroor Village
materials furnished
by
;;
102
CHAPTER
^^J^y
Feb. 12.
Vijaya-7iagarci
name
much
I
Cultivation
and produce
of rice lands.
Tahs'ildar
rice
its
This
is
a small place
neighbourhood there
is
rice ground.
in this
neighbourhood
and partly from the people employed to measure and value the
In the annexed Tables
district.
must be
It
of the workmanship,
it
had stretched
but,
owing
to the rudeness
by the
it
I calculate,
how-
ever,
is
and,
is
from
all
into
in
It
would appear
is
sown on
the same extent of ground, even of the same kind, differs much.
Whether
this
whether
all
The seed
probable.
is
it
arises
here sown
one half
is
here, as in
much
:
is
is
cannot
common
in every part of
Of the
and
cer-
me
as a
proper
his
stock
[Tof^cp.
102.
Statement, showing the quantity of Seed required, and the Produce, both in respect to quantity and value, of two Rice Estates in Seroor Village
o( Tombretta Maugany ; the grain having been cut down, beaten, and measured, in presence of the Valuators. The materials furnished by
Mr. Ravenshaw.
.....
seed
is
is
of
little
Owing
very small.
103
CHAPTER
^^^.^^^
Feb. 12.
hood,
I find, that
ment amounts
in general to
in these villages
What remains
some of the
by
and
to the landlord
losers
is
The
landlords,
who
At
their estates.
is
here stated
is
Enams are
so that, apparently,
little
and,
doubt, that,
enjoy one fourth of the gross produce of their estates; for a part
of the present great share of the cultivators arises from the interest
of money which they have advanced on their farms
and
this also
to Hirtitty,
The whole of
\\e
almost
this
is
common name
of Cotta.
spoken by them
is
this
that of Kai^ndta.
It
the Ghats,
all
all
to these princes,
intei'course
and from
its
having been
conducted, the province has got the name of the coast of Canara, a
corruption of Karnata.
man language
is
in
Feb. 13.
andf||hlbi'^n''-
104
have appropriated to
The country
looks well
for
is
cattle
were forced
to sM'in\
river, called
tively excellent.
down
The
and canoes,
where
tide goes
up
can
it is
ascend six cosses from the mouth. The banks are m'cU planted with
coco-nut
Mr.
Read':
district.
which
trees,
14th February.
Feb. 14.
in Tulava
seem confined
to
Kunda-purs, where
is
en-
send
as to
me
very satisfactory
I shall
avail
myself
titty
in
is
excellent, and
fit
By
stairs
even for
15th February.
was detained
at
Kunda-pura,
as
Nagara
smaller.
is
in the descents to a
is
Feb. 15.
Kunda-pniti.
tliat I
and
also
in
reached
said to be the
its
former
state.
named
is
...
This river
house
at
is
where
in dif-
called
but Kiinda-pura
all
villages or
by
CHAPTER
XV.
\,^^,J^,^^
^'^^- ^''
is
towns
coming
The custom-
the goods
from, or going to
is
boundary between
The
division.
passes,
it
in general the
is
on the banks of
which
105
is
farther
The
tensive,
very ex-
It is
sea.
it
Five
come from
the
hills,
fort,
and an old
this;
commands one of
to
by Sivuppa Nayaka
since which
it is,
rise
by the Portuguese.
lines, as a
Tippoo, but
were always
membered
to
have been
larger.
It
is
never re-
is
Hu-minu, or the
very
fat,
but
is
own
use,
flower-fish.
only
fit
for use
when
salted.
For
of blood, and
this
purpose
Vol.
III.
that the
fish
it is
so that
Hn-minu, or
106
^^\;;^^
carried on without
worthy of attention.
j\Iy
time would
In the northern parts ofTnlava are two casts, called Bacadaru and
Customs of
'''""
Feb. 15,
and Bala-
this
to be an object
'
than that of Karndta, and both follow exactly the same customs.
Each disputes
for a
not eat
will
tery,
may marry
seem
to
to
whom
I lately
described.
Each
quai'ter of an acre.
(^ bushel),
When
As. in
rice
money.
wages, but hire themselves out as labourers in the best manner they
can
other
for they
little
arts
practise.
The master
is
bound,
When
Hany ready
man
gets daily
dressed, in
all
'i
1-f
Hany of
These
settled
home, and
4-
Hany ready
dressed
Hany of rice
Hanies, or rather
1^:
Hany of
rice.
casts
j^arties,
and,
They
forcommit
even women who
men
If
not
at all
superior.
she
is
...
man of pure
birth, the
lage,
fire.
she
is
vil-
till
may
at
fish;
are
They may
sets
is
women,
it,
another
can read,
woman into
again repeated,
is
house
but then
food.
away
on
is CHAPTER,
XV.
given to a y,^^^-^
husband
.
Avife has
ferent cast.
it
107
None
of them
In every
priest.
spirit.
Two
or thi'ee
it,
and covering;
with flowers.
it
Buta, whose Avorship generally costs the family from two to three
Pagodas a year
It
descent seldom eat animal food, except such as has been sacrificed
to the gods; a
-
to
have
also prevailed
among
is
The
flesh
is
fit
neglected, he
spirits
is
for eating.
When
the
supposed to occasion
who
have been good or bad, and of those Avho died naturally or by accident, are supposed to
a sacrifice
it
is
made
become
more
trouble.
and then
^^^' ^^'
10*
CHAPTER
XV'.
Feb. U).
of the'couniry.
l(5th
February.
I M'as
Varm'iku; and, after having crossed the lake, I went three cosses to
^^^
^"*^'
Siva.
passed
first
between
About
fifty
owing
sea.
my
to the
the country, and carried off a great number of the people. A few
months ago the same complaint again destroyed many. The natives
say, that before the third
day
it
common
resembled a
fifth
fever; then
About ten
day died.
command of
Agrarum at Kira-
Row, came
this
The quantity of
country
is
all
ground
rice
by
is
small,
The road
good, but
is
is
not orna-
that in
This
is
is
chiefly occupied
most common
use.
epidemic,
to Buntar.
is
after the
like that
who remained
about 40 guineas.
Last year
it
received in
money an allowance of
5 Pagodas.
Feb. 17.
17th February.
Appearance
fthecoun-
j5,yJ/27h
try.
cosses distant.
Early
Ramuppa
^^
in the
morning
Vuniiika,
'
By
the Edamavanxj,
fordable, and
is
is
the
called
Angaru ; the
third
is
not
tide in
making
all
On
country.
channel
Its
is
much
109
is
salt
way
rice ground,
many
in
;
CIIAPTEIl
^^'
for tlie
17.
and the
Beiduru
once a
princess,
is
fort,
named
Siva-b/iaktars,
cultivators
Bi/ra DSvi.
It
had
Bciduru.
to a Jain
and the place has ever since been on the decline. The
now
who
are a kind of
The Jainar
One temple of the kind called Busty continued
time oi Hyder ; when the Pujdri, being no longer able to
procure a subsistence,
The temple
about
it
at present here
is
one dedicated to
Siva.
There are
Inscriptions
is
in wealth, a
Rdjd
&c.
See.
is
four
cosses east from Batuculla, and was formerly the residence of a go-
\s,
Devarasu JVodear
these, or an ancestor of
i?3^6r/M
Byra Divi.
of that name.
it is
to
restore the lands of the god, and of the Brdhmans, certain merchants
c.'""^'^
OiSDfl.
Il6
in the inscription.
Ramiippa Varmika
a.
Joarncd
Brulimair.
vaoogas, ov accomptauts ot
^]jg
Beldlia R/ii/as
their
to him,
commenced.
His account
Sal.
133-I-).
ha.s
book
in Sanskrit,
and
who have"'* from thence, and his family papers, he has made out a Rm/a Paditti,
governed
or succession of the Rajas who have governed Tulava. Of this I
Tulava,
of his dates.
Great
I could collect
much dependence
difficulty occurs in
Avriters, wiio
much contempt,
all
knowledge of the
infidels
what
they say.
" Sri."
Yudishtira family
commenced on
Friday, the
6th day of the moon, in the month Chaitra, in Primdi, the 1st of the
Kali-yugam."
" After
Then
somewhat
"
this,
Parikshitta
From
is
a ceremony
Parikshitta
Rdya
to
Nanda Raya's
all
nine princes,
Ill
After that, under ten princes of the Vahanicula family, passed CHAPTER
112 years."
" After
v_^^A^
that,
till
^''^^'
the
year of the Kali-yugam 160.9," B. C. \^9\" After that, in the year Vicruti, of the Kali-yugam 1631 (B. C.
I47i) Myiiru Varmd brought the Brahmans from Ahichaytra, or
till
Rdya's
sister in
mar-
this,
Rama being
without Brdh-
yugam 1689,"
" After
(B. C. 1413).
this,
From an
to
it
in
the year of
Sal.
90 {A. D. l6j), or
1579 years after the time assigned for Trinetra Cadumba in this
Raya
and
F adit
ti.
in order to
in Tulava
it
really
or a
is,
the succession of
number of
families, that
^*'
112
v^,-^
leb. 17.
fill
whom many
traces
The one
as I
scriptions,
is
a grant of land
to the Kudali
Swamalu
in the reign of
near Suvamcru
Sal. 1130,
in the
D.
The other
lfi-.
at Banav:asi
from a temple
is
or ^. D. 120f.
" After the Cadumba Rayas there elapsed, under thirty-two Banhica
" After
^
that,
years."
199
years."
" After
that,
the
years."
'*
of which the
particulars are,
era.
era.
3786
Belalla fa-
^'
total of
Kali-yugam," A. D.
68f-.
" From the year 607 of Salivahanam, Belalla Rayaru, and persons
of the same family, being in
all
Who
pean
Avith
signifies
an Euro-
it is
to the
to believe, that
which the
Ramuppa
Belalla
Rayas
is
and
their
as
836
till
all
government by
and there
Mussulmans.
113
is
this
strong reason
lived.
first
seat of
government
to
who
officers called
all
Rayaru,
the southern
parts of Karnata.
near Seringapatam
withdrawn
its
this period
Rama
Anuja, as
his fathers,
have related
in
by
his
inscription there,
it
in the
No.
year of
13, it
Sal. 1039,
or A. D. 11 If;
his
son,
30 years."
Vol.
III.
the
kingdom
CHAPTER
XV.
\.,^^^^^^
^^^- ^7-
114
"
Feb. 17.
Then Daria
Rdma-
his
and
Total of
the reigns of the ten princes of this family 213 years." (A. D. 106^).
" After
that,
" After
this,
till
the year of the Kali-yugam 4429," (A. D. 132^) "then the king-
in
Tbey
took his towns, and gained his kingdom, wealth, and umbrella.
Kings of Vijaya-nagara,
who rose on
the ruins of
Then
came
to Sri
(who according
* to Ramuppa was Guru to the
Szoanii"
ihe Andray.
n c
late king,
God,
and
built.
yea.r
The Mahd
orders.
his
He
Sivdmi visited
built Vijaya-na-
Avas fully
moon
in Vaisdkha,
being
is
is
Wed(Mu-
in
of a natural day), " he took both Hucca and Buca, the guards of
To
the
like
vuncutty"
(a
ceremony
There
is
many
is
In
He
115
and the northern parts of Karnata which were not subject to the
We
Belalla family.
Mussulman
Naib advanced into Carnatic, and took Raja Bellaul Deo prisoner;
and in 1312 he again over-run these countries, and ohUged Telingana
and
become tributary
Carfiatic to
to
This
chronology agrees very well with that of the Rdya Faditti, which
makes the
final
dition of
happened
chas to have
il/a/ZeA- iVai^,
Belalla family
still
expe-
tributary.
It
continued to be in
1312 the principal rulers in Karnata; but the Raya Faditti considers
them
country.
rishta,
It is true, that
whom
by
for this
Frafdpa Rudra
we may account,
which these
is
is
called Ludder
Deo ; but
infidel princes
names or customs
the numerous
or Ludder
titles,
Deo may be
which, like
all
a corruption of
Hindus of
some of
assumed.
Soon after
this,
we
government of
many
chiefs de-
Among
sumed
Beder
all
^^^,.^
in
who were
oft' all
He was
of
^^'
116
grimage
to Rc'nnhwara
tlie
after the
Having
built.
temple of
Siva,
who
is
V'tra-pacsha.
clared,
to
build
tlie
This
name the
derives
name from
its
Beeja, a
is
Of
his
it
judgment
its
in antiquities
about
in 1365,
tells
In this author
Deccan
the son
we need
name
The Raya
Paditti,
it
Rdya entered upon the governof Salivahanajn 637" (A. D. 71t)- " He and his
descendants, nine princes, and eleven persons of the same family,
ment
in the year
in
all
twenty princes,
tlie
117
till
J^^^
is
D.
space of 107
li^5f), for a
in the possession
Some
of the kingdom.
"In
was passed
in
He
kingdom 42
Of
years.
the same family Vira Pratapa Raya governed I9 years, and Deva
Rdya
A. D. 133f.
I have already mentioned the probable cause of the overthrow of
the Belalla family's authority in Tulava.
king,
who strengthened
Ramuppa
the ancestors of the Jain Rdjds, such as the Choutar, Bungar, Byrasu JVodears, &c. &c.
who have
in this journal
little
When
Vishfiu
VaiWiana Rdya,
as I
tliese
doubt.
name of
petty Jain
Many
all
the
came
is
mode of succession
Malaydla. The Rdya Paditti
tlie
CHAPTER
singular
Feb. 17.
118
CHAPTER
XV.
Feb. 17.
" In this manner in the year of Salivahanam 1257, being the year
Maha
of Sri Vidyaranya
Maha Sxcam'i,
t\\t
Dat'/ni,
by the favour
founder of lljaya-nagara
city,
and the crowner of Hari-hara Raya, Deva Rayani delivered Baracuru kingdom to Hari-hara Rdya.
" From the year of Salivahafiam 1258, being the year Dhatu, on
Wednesday the 7th of the moon, in Vaisdkha, after Hari-hara Rdya,
Rdyarii.'"
Family of
commencement of a word.
Rdyaru,
tlie
is
first
spoken of by the
This
is
letter
must be
It
title
of
the Rylu, or
Ryl, and
nagara.
spoken of
in the plural
number
by
*
its
commonly
all
is
the great
called
Rdyaru
native inhabitants.
It
Although
call
which
is
m Salivahatiam
his reign
tion, also
and
From an
exactitude.
its
-4.
D.
little
inscription, a
D.
1297, ^.
two years
1377-'
Another
presented to government,
Sal. 1332,
Rdya
in the reign of
is
A.
Paditti.
'
Z). 14f|-,
In this
reliance Feb,
copy of
Deva ; but
after the
inscrip-
D^va Rdya,
last
Rama Rdya
it is
is
evident from
by me,
is
Another
Sal. 1352,
Another inscription
Mahd
1400, A.
D.
147-I-,
is
dated
Rdyaru.
is
Rdma
It
must,
and so long
as a
nominal king
in his
name
is
among
retained,
all
the Mussulmans
inscriptions
and
le-
who
Peshwa
at
states
The
beyond a doubt
his
CHAPTER
v.^^^^
148-f-.
till
of Salivalianam 1407."
this is
be placed on
era.
rig
17.
120
v^,-^
Feb. 17.
as
entirely fabulous.
Of
we have
in that author's
owing
Owing
Hindus of distinction,
reconcile his
tions.
He
as well as to kings)
to his corrup-
is
Paditti, or of inscrip-
Beejanuggur, and his ancestors had possessed the kingdom for 700
years.
Dcccal
cond,
Usurpers who
**'
/z/-^'^"!
nagara.
who during
happened
commenced
in
Ram
abilities,
From
same period.
at the
Sultans,
we have the
fol-
He was
is
man of
soned the young prince, son of Sheo Roy, and placed on the throne
a younger brother.
territories, in the
It
killed,
is
In this en-
manner of
may
therefore
may be
the
On
his
India, he
the
is
the' usurping
Raya
Paditti as
name by which
Of these
it
The
in the
121
the
first
usurper
is
known among
the Hindus.
" From the year Visua Vasu oi Salivdhanam 1408 (A. D. 1485),
the servants (Cadatvaru) of the Rciyaru, being seven men, possessed the
kingdom 103
years.
CHAPTER
^.^rsr,^
Feb. 17.
122
orally
follows.
which low
extraction
tribe I
;
all
When Hucca
i?<7yV/5
o^ Anagundi
is
as
the customs of
cast,
They were of
Tel'mga
still
that language.
retain
made
become of
his descendants;
It
is
not
known what
tirely
to
which
has
in
this
command
former
capital, Barcuru, or
title
resided at the
of Rayaru
the
These
in the
They
from revenue.
deputy under
whom
Their
common
title
to
assist his
liege lord.
The remaining
much
less
inflict
125
It
existed in Tulava
and
from the
and confusion
o'i
Cheruman Permal.
ment took
5,
1,
and
in
the same
This
the god and the Brdhmans are supposed to have been taken by the
government, who grant annual sums for the support of public worship
in the
same manner
as the
others.
procured at Beidura,
it
Rdya
would appear
Sal. lA-QQ-
Paditti,
From
tliat Jeb'da
This
is
I col-
that
which
Narasiiigha
Rdya
in the
following year.
made
From
as sovereigns
conjunctly.
it
seventh year of his reign, although the Rdya Paditti does not
their
CHAPTER
K^^^
house.
his terminated.
make
In an inscription
^^^-
^'^
CHAPTER
v^^~v-v^
*
THROUGH
124
^^'
which
at this place, of
as
inscription, Vira
Raya
A. D.
Sal. 1452, or
15^; and
in
is
Achuta Raya
still,
D.
Banawdsi,
is
In another inscription at
Sal. 1474, or
A. D. 1551.
This name
is
T).
155-f
is
mentioned
and he
is
is
is
as
king
year of
in the
The date
still
exist,
for
thrown
Sal.
1477, or
to this inscription
This,
it
is
true,
is
must
it
entirely
who had
the year
in
allegiance.
sovereign
as
off his
\5i\.
the intermediate
in
Sal.
mentioned alone
is
year 1453.
A.
In another
In another
of
mentioned
is
1445, or ^. D. 1.52^.
Sal.
Rama
Raya, and
this
they refused
a^'
ceeded by
till Sal.
Upon
the whole,
as joint sovereigns,
earlier,
it
first
1477
but his
colleague's reputation,
extremely imperfect.
Ram
Rdye,
him
the
in
engagement.
first
125
own
district an
independant power.
in
i^^-^i
Feb. 17.
reign of
to the
It
Paditti. Which is in
may probably be decided
Rdya
Rdma Rdya
158|-) Saddsiva
Kilidi, a
government (Subayena)
in
These
three towns were given into the possession of Saddsiva Gauda, and
name was changed into Saddsiva Rdya Ndyaka, after the name of
who gave him the power Suluntra (of governing by a
deputy), and put it into his possession. From the year Durmuti
his
the Rdyaru
1482 (A. D. 15-B-), to the year Chitrabanu 16S5 (A. D. 176^), sixteen persons, styling themselves Rdjds of Kilidi or Ikeri, possessed
Particulars."
A. D. \57i.
R6j6s o{ Ki'
""^
'"""'
126
CHAPTER "
1 1
K,^^^
Feb. 17.
years
Doda
yaka's
"
7 y^3iV&
first
Chka
{).\t\\t)
cond wife."
"
He began
wife."
to
govern 1507.
He began
to reign in 1518, A.
D. \59h
He begaa
D. \59h
began to govern
Nd-
^- D. 158f.
in 1526,
He
A. D. 1594.
" This Vencatuppa'' s son, Bhadruppa Ndyaka, and his son Bhadruppa Ndyaka, governed for 23 years nominally as servants of the
A.D.
They began
to reign
iSS-f.
own name
\6S3
126 years.
(A.D.
176f), nine
R('ijds
governed
11 years
in their
Particulars."
;
but,
own name
to reign 1571.
A. D.
He
164- f.
"
de-
He began
to reign
D. lC7f.
(Mad)
5 years Hutso
vuppa Ndyaka."
He began
govern
in I6O8.
A. D. I68f.
He began
to reign
He began
to reign
D. \69i.
D. 1714.
127
brother o^ Somasikhara.'"
17i
He began
to
govern 1662, A. D.
CHAPTER
v^-v-^/
^'^-
"
D.
175f.
He began
" In
all,
to
govern
A. D.
in 1677.
175-f.
Ramuppa says, that Doda Sunkana Nayaka resigned his government to his younger brother, and undertook a pilgrimage to Khi,
or Benares. From thence he went to Dhely, where he encountered
and
On
account
of his gallantry he received many honours and lands from the king.
The whole of
his son
government
to his nephew.
and mere cyphers, the whole business of the country was managed
by their cousin Sivuppa, who acted as Dalawai, or minister. On
their death without children, he succeeded to the sovereignty as
lawfuHheir, and seems to have been the greatest prince of the house. ..^
It was
he who
finally
Jaiti
Canara ;
for,
on the
paroxysms of
his disease
own
He
ripped
At length he was
Brahman named Saumya, who was one of his
assassinated by a
servants.
-^<fl^/wc^rj,
and he was
to this
^''^
128
CHAPTER family of princes, as being of their own sect, and which by this
XV.
murder seems to have become extinct. Doda Cliiima Magi, the
Feb. 17.
M'idow of Somasik/iara, assumed the government
but having no
;
then was.
Budi
The
Basiciippa,
latter,
superior in confinement
Chinna Baswuppa, she governed in his name, and was called Rani.
He
in his stead,
taking advantage of the disgust occasioned by her immoral conduct, subjected to his
tars of Ikcri,
own
Rmi
Mussulman
conquest.
Hyder Aly
lost,
AH
is
in
British go-
vernment.
in
last
the
1706
of the
(A. D. liH))
till
Shobacrutii, Salivahanam
moon
from
to say the
3d of the moon
Sidarty,
is
1S9
;
but, that
being an unlucky day, the Brahman changes the day of taking possession into
Monday.
happened on the
<vasya,
which
is
last
fall
of Tippoo, he
tells us,
it
was on
Voi.
III.
CHAPTER
'^^*
Feb. 17.
130
CHAPTER
XVI.
CHAPTER "C'EBRUARY
XVI.
Feb. 18.
-*
from a
ISth.
fine
level,
round town.
tiie
which
is
Hosso-petta,
It
is
is
dammed up
fields.
came
level, I
which means
to Batuculla,
trees,
remarkably
this
hilly.
valley.
Sancada-holay,
every side by
and
They
dams
are yearly
made
be of no
in the
here
November and
many coco-nut
I
have seen
Their produce
The dams
are repaired
Batuculla
mosques
is
between the
any that
walls.
use,
At the
solstice.
away
There are
They
to the country
a large open
It has
two
Many
alone.
131
but this
is
k^^-^j
^^^' ^^
home, and
their
are no Buntar, nor does the language of Tulava extend so far to the
In fact, Batuculla
north.
is
'^'^^^'^\^'J
Haiga
began by
applying
own
their
it
dlX
this
to the followers of
htm^
but some of
p^^t of pub'"=
worship,
Major Monro
it
do not
perceive that his economy has been attended with any bad effect
and
his
industrious
man
authority.
Thinking
to
districts
These four
Nagara
is
meaning the
capital
above
origin.
and Mirzee,
and each occupied the whole country from the sea to the Ghats.
They afterwards
government of the Sivabhactars ; and that Batuculla formerly belonged to Byra Devi, a Jain princess, whose dominions extended
'
of
the Biuh-
'"""*
the Ghats
\,y
132
aluiost to Barcuru,
Budarsu.
Feb. 18.
Tliese
I set
none
to find
at the
inquired at several others, but was informed that they had no such
Account by
thing.
In the course of
my
walk
met
Avith
the kind called Bustics, the only remains of sixty-eight that were
yearof&/.
\A6'$,
A. D. 154|,
in
employed
as a deputy.
Ramuppa
assigned by
Busty
The date
whom he
Sal.
is
is
said to
was probably
is
At the other
an inscription, dated
is
He
1479, A.
copy of
D.
this has
155-f-,
in the
reign
been delivered to
common name
of
By rasii
to a family
JVodears ; but
family, as
among
and
his
it is
From
seven daughters,
all
of
his
whom were
called
Byra Devi
very large.
it
suf-
133
to the nature of the stone, which cuts better tlian the granite in
common
use,
stone, of
and preserves
its
common
The
stone
is
The quarry
is
CHAPTER
v^.^
'A
pot-
''^'?'
'^
line stone.
four
calls Sknite
felspar interposed.
littlte
plate.
As the Brdhmans
Xain,
err in
and endeavour
as
much
as possible to
family, who,
till
is
The
quite indubitable.
Belalla
were undoubtedly
Jain, probably
by
changed
military tenure.
We have seen
The
that,
when
their sovereigir
subjected by ButaPandOy
who
country.
When
civil
fell
and
weak
Rama
in the
Eirors in the
theB/u/Lsan*
^""^
^'^^^'
134
^^^'
Feb. 18.
yaka of
Killidi
superior.
It
was at
this
taking advantage of
tlie
as
among
In
the Siva-
of religin.
and,
It
government of
Sivuppa,
and had the management of public affairs from about the year l625.
Even he was obliged to permit the Jain Rdjdsof the south to retain
their authority as his vassals
and until the more vigorous government of Hyder they continued in power.
;
19th February.
Feb. 19.
country
journey with
cattle, I
The country,
to Shiraly.
culla, is
Ho7iawera
my
not steep
but
much
of the
soil is
very good
very poor, in
many
places
above Batii-
has been
it
which coufirms
of rendering
all
the
Ghats that
is
named
hiils
oi'
Canara arable.
as not
fit
In general,
At
Shiraly
The
Bhimesroara.
tide
comes up
to Shiraly, a
mile from the sea, and forces the traveller to swim his cattle.
much
rice land,
quantity of
village,
salt is
made
in the
The
neighbourhood.
trees.
Shiraly
is
is
great
a poor
is
My
which
to Beiluru,
common name
^55
signifies
where the
in countries
!,
size,
lamp
oil
of the country
by oxen.
It
expressed from
is
called
From
mitis
is
is
soil is in
it
different.
varies in breadth
hills,
rice
islands
by means of a
seed,
tiful.
This plain
is
The
coss
To
a narrow channel.
sheltered by
call it Jaliconda.
rock
and
seamen
still
call
is
called
that
it
ing on
fortified,
Near
call
Hog
is
insulated
is
is
a peaked island,
Island
is
is
It
seems to be
last
word
the natives
a very large
Pigeon Island.
is
what the
flat
top.
by
a small bay
containing shops
About three-quarters of a
suppose
Among
rice vallies.
protection to boats.
(Bazars).
is
very beau-
is
which
Shiraly.
many narrow
from Beiluru
sea-shore
is
is
branch of the
be, as usual,
Its
half.
cultivated for
is
which
By
from
the natives
signifies a hill.
it
They say,
has trees, with a small stream of fresh water, and good landits
Avestern side.
l'^''[^-^"'^'^^
is
its
v_^.^^^
Feb. 20.
loon, or
Pua, the
The common
mill turned
CHAPTER
Its
many
wild
Appearance
try.
136
pigeons,
quented
Feb. 20.
whence the European name is probably derived. It is freby boats for coral, with which its shores abound and
also
all
lime.
Worship of
^
To
many people
this island
also
go
male
who
On
As
devil.
this spirit
neglect him, he
devil
less
is
is
chiefly
is
is
and
''^'
another
but as this
Owing
The
annually 50 nuts.
good tree
common
inland
but the
soil
The
heavy.
is
is
reckoned to produce
quite firm
is
but that
it is
is
very
entirely
hill,
kind, and very difficult even for cattle that are carrying back
loads.
Feb. 21.
21st February.
which
is
possible to procure a
is
it is
im-
cattle.
down
ever saw.
to
It consists
of low
soil.
On
thorny plants.
On
poor, and
which
it
little
good
is
best fitted.
islands,
some of which
rents,
is
F*
quite salt
is
but
it
receives
fresh.
By
the natives
it is
The
tor-
commonly
lake abounds
when salted,
commerce with the inland country.
pays annually to government from four to six
many more
form a considerable
fishing-boat
of
Each
very,
small streams,
which,
is
fish
Fob. 21.
rice-land.
plain,
many
with
yl^h,
been in the
it is
The lake
tains many
seen; CHAPTER
after having
for
is
lies.
may be
137
article of
Rupees.
Garsopa
is
a district including
all
The
Garsopa.
on
its
south side.
is
Rennell.
Honawera, or Onore,
as
we
call
it
it,
It
was
of some which were sunk by our troops, after the fort was taken by
assault.
There
people have
assist
them.
is
made
now
Vol.
III.
town
if
government would
Five shops only have been rebuilt, and these are not
Boats
Hona-wera,,oji
"'"''
13
^^^^
rice,
bank
&c.
fish,
The piratical boats from the Marattah coast are a great impediment to commerce they hover especially round Pigeon Island,
;
and
coast.
Manky ; and
this place
inlets of the
two boats
fif-
five
A little
Fortified
by Sivuppa Nat/aha of
Ikeri,
and
into
Island.
it
Honawera lake
Its
go
to
in the south-west
it
mga,
or nana,
formerly belonsinn to
Havana.
monsoon;
channel between
it
and the
is
AH
The country
calecl
It
Baswa
is
called Haiga,
is
and
'
'
It
is
0^ his
r-
farther.
much
devils,
he
terday
Their names
I
passed yes-
He
which
is
in
Kankana.
Feb. 22.
22d February.
I crossed
ofihecoun-
^^ Hulledy-pura,
^^y-
intersected
and
spoiled
The
soil
by creeks containing
resides.
is
The road
poor, and
salt-M'ater;
much
this,
is
it
Hulledy-pura
an CHAPTER
is
139
Its present
by Hyder ;
name,
v,rf-.,-*^
'^
^'^'
Mussulman.
tion to the
23d February.
Feb. 23.
tentions in questioning
therefore,
in-
reliance,
as their
Most of the
the
hills
but
Tenures.
and cultivates
in cumulo,
it
in
whatever manner he
how
pleases.
This
is
mortgages
many
Those who keep twenty ploughs are reckoned very wealthy; men
in
number
to six
with eight oxen, and keeps four male and four female servants.
The
He
weeding amount
of rough
rice.
hill land,
to
20 Morays
Size of farms,,
of stock"^'*^
340
slaves.
Hany.
2|-
rice
is
performed by
woman
receives
They have no other allowance, and out of this pittance must support
their infants and aged people. The woman's share is nearly 15
bushels a year, worth rather less than
I45:
Rupees ; to
this if
we add
her allowance for clothes, she gets I65 Rupees a year, equal to
1/.
or
Wages office
165. Q\d.
<-Il.
3*.
is
22|- bushels, ox
^S% Rupees,
0\d.
in the
morning
rice.
evening
but at noon they are allowed half an hour to eat some victuals that
are dressed in the family as part of their allowance
The
Leases, rent,
and and-tax.
leases granted
Moray sown,
\~ for
out of
middling land
and
to
to
Moray of
first
to find
sell
This
is
as the
a miserable
person sent
and
thus one of the idle tatterdemalions that formed part of the clamo-
is
paid.
The
estate
is
is
of arrears; and where the crop has failed from bad seasons, or other
is
generally allowed.
The lender
sell for
may be mortgaged
50 Pagodas.
for
land
14 r
may resume
CHAPTER
v,^-v-v^
Feb, 23.
Value of
estates,
his land.
saleable,
and capable
of being let on mortgage, show, that they are of more value to the
proprietors than what might be esteemed as an adequate reward for
number of
the
first
This
is
by the
by the
also evinced
These, in
firms
finally,
it
The
decision
Here a
comes
to be divided
among
all
together.
but
When it
measured three
was rated
The
fields.
in the public
first
accompts
at
Quantity of
foranl''""^''
make
the seed at the rate of 2,yVoV bushels an acre. The next plot
measured 10,135 square feet, and was said to sow 8 Hanies, which is
The
third plot
measured 21,356
liy'^y^-
bushel an acre.
These agree
so
but,
ill,
is
this
at
9,-~i-^
bushel
is
much
having no better
that
much greater
district.
The
first
is
Divisions of
"ce-giounds.
142
two crops of
rainy season
vated
and
produced
season
Quality and
price of
different
rices.
is
rice, or
is
in the year.
in the
it
in the rains
is
called Caiica
either
in the
called Sughi.
The
rice raised
on Mackey ground
price
is
12
the other
is
is
Pagodas a Gorge, or
21|:
20 Pagodas a Gorge, or
fields,
Its
35|-
pence a bushel.
On Mackie
land.
and
average
143
is
The water
the hand.
is
sown broad-cast.
seed
is
lost,
and the
must be sown
field
off,
fall,
again.
which
it falls,
ripe.
after
it is
^^^- ~^-
is
is
confined on the
the seed
a half the
The
straw
is
is
The
trodden by oxen
whole
Management
^S^^'"'
grain
is
The
is
is
till it
imme-
by thatch.
rain
is
That intended
here never
sells
is
is
cut in
husks.
The
1-
very
here
is,
little
only
is
transplanted.
twice a day.
n^i
The manner
bag containing
In the intervals
is
it is
it is
pressed
it
a Ca^ica crop
of rice on
placed on a
down by
stone which
flat
another.
The
large-
grained seeds require three days of this treatment, and are sown on
The small-grained
sown on the
third.
five
ploughings are given at the same season as for that owMackey land.
After the
fifth
ploughing the
field in
confined on
oxen
cast.
land
It
;
it.
The mud
the water
is
is
let
is
off,
all
it
ma-
and, as
is
is
144
CHAPTER
is
^^\^^
The
Feb. 23.
Tici
on
The
Sug/ii crop
on Bi/lu land
entirely
is
sown sprouted-seed.
the two
b'uIu
land.
to be easily
equinox,
the
In
field
is
all
The water
made
is
wrought by a man
is
like a rake.
which
XXV.
On
is
given
is
gradually increased.
which
still
is
end of the
first
afterwards,
by
raised
is
Till the
not expended
is
called VatatJi,
water
little
in general
rivulets or
fields.
branches of
in general
trees,
is
The government
at the
is
manner
as the
Afterwards
it
is
Upon some
Cultivation of
Bylula.nd.^
then
sown.
riceonCarii
is
Fig. 70.),
mud,
in the
Fig. 69.).
Cultivation of
XXV.
rice, a
is
acre.
and, although
it
yields
is
not a supply of
is
an
not greater.
kinds
is
grains cultivated,
Ellu, or
145
acre.
'^^"' ^'^'
Pachy (green)
For
produces 10 Colagas, or
these, the
all
ground
ploughed
is
1,t^^
bushel an acre.
times in the
five
month
which precedes the shortest day but the Hessaru is sown fifteen
days later than the Ellu, and the Udu fifteen days later than the
Hessaru. Before the last ploughing, the field is manured with ashes.
;
The seed
is
oxen.
hand.
all
is
raised
on Mackey land
first
is
two years
called Mara-cabo.
is
is
after
called
Inland they
called Puttaputty.
field
It is
is
dug
to the
then ploughed
Channels
for conveying the water are then made, parallel to each other,
at the distance of three cubits.
as
They
is
it
rice.
and
much deep, and raised a little above the surface, the field being
The intermediate beds are formetl into ridges perpendicular
level.
been horse-hoed.
The
field is
a manure.
ing
ai-e
On
when
has
parasitical plants,
such as Epi-
to ashes
as,
the third day after this the canes intended for plant-
cut into pieces, each containing three joints, and these are
Then
in each furrow
between two
Vol.
it
III.
Eacli
Sugar-cane.
;:
146
CHAPTER piece
^J^yiL,
The rows
between
Feb. 23,
then
filled
with water.
All this
Next day
it
is
Two months
is
weeded, and the ridges are repaired with a small hoe called Halu-
The
catay.
field is
when
lies
till
the
mud
taken
deep.
commencement of the
is
re-
rainy season,
the ridges are thrown down, and nev/ ones formed at the roots
The
trouble.
Avater
in general raised,
is
it is
by the machine
called
to water
and cultivate one Moray land, of which Ij^Vo s^re equal to an acre
but at the time they are so employed the farm requires little other
;
The canes
work.
from 2
by a
mill,
screw.
bars,
The
force
wrought by
tremely rude.
A Moray
in all 5 Pagodas.
acre,
is
six or eight
This
worth about 3 1.
is
men
land produces 10
10*.
My
is
ex-
"As
its
my
cultivation
might be increased
is
reared
is
all
rice-ground,
but not without lessening the quantity of rice, because, the market
for sugar being neither so extensive nor so profitable,
by any means,
now
plant as
much
cultivation of
still
Feb. 23.
sell;
demand
make
147
more importance
export
it
was heretofore."
Grdmam o? Hulledy-pura
In this
whose
to 1443-I-
estates in the
prietors,
acres.
They have
and
The
old.
Bahadury Pagodas, or
Ud.
436/. 16*.
The
labar, is
The only
by
young
besides,
crops that
minimoo Roxb:).
On
it
is
Parum of Ma-
Betta,ox\i\\\-
not cultivated.
this
soil
ashes, these
has been
grains are
many
first
season,
iisus cajan),
miliare Lamarck.).
4>s.
These
but those
who
On account
of poverty,
many of them
at
^^ '""*
148
I could here
what was
said
shall
Feb. 23.
Implements
and cattle.
The only cattle in Haiga are buffaloes and oxen, about an equal
number of each of which are used in the plough. This implement
is
gapatam.
Many
Sej-in-
and even these are of the poorest kind, nor are they larger than
In the dry season, although fed with
fat,
to crawl.
hills.
Work-
ing oxen get the powder which separates from rice while
which
is
formed
given to their
owing
I\Ianure.
in the
cattle.
to the small
The
is
left after
it is
squeezing the
their
wretched condition.
At night the cattle in every part of Haiga are kept in the house,
where they are daily well littered with fresh materials. The litter
and dung are carefully reserved, as a manure for rice-land and the
manure that is made from each kind of litter is kept in a separate
dunghill. In the two months preceding, and in that following the
winter solstice, the litter is dry gi'ass, and the manure formed with
;
it
is
Dry
except those that are prickly, and those of the Govay (Goa) or
Anacardium
used
as litter in
Gobra, which
is
esteemed the
best.
The
The
IMYSORE, CANARA,
cakes
made of cow-dung
country
AND MALABAR.
149
women and
boys follow the cattle while at pasture, and pick up the dung.
The
galore.
It
is
CHAPTER
,iiX^
Feb. 23.
Man-
Weights.
commonly
somewhat heavier.
the
common
articles in the
market (Bazar)=.^0
The
Jiawwi^ of pepper
of Betel-nut
=45|
=48
=44
There are
is
or 29^Vo lb.
do.
or 9.6^^
lb.
basis of the
...
ll>'
farmer's
20 Colagas=l Moray or
Mudy
for
The
The
24yVo
or 9.6-^\h.
do.
farmers,
measure
in use
Seers, or
=42
basis of the
common
-
= Bushel 0,08163
= Bushel 1,8136
= Bushel
1,224
is
the Sida of
32 cubical inches.
=1
=1
Morays =1
Sidas
Colaga
Moray, or Mudi
30
Gorge
20 Colagas
Any exact
= Bushel
= Bushel
= Bushel
0,-f^-^
1,-iV^
54,-j^^^
but they
differ
y|^ parts
of a bushel.
Dry-mea^^^^'
150
Pa-
five
and a half are only equal to one Rupee ; and the Arty
Dudu, or elephant Dubs, coined by Tippoo, ten of which pass for one
Fanam. The revenue is collected in a much greater variety of
coins,
due regard
to justice has
it,
therefore,
been observed.
Commerce.
they
Pepper.
established a factory,
lb.)
The
of pepper,
greater part
of the pepper from above the Ghats was sold directly by Hyder.
The
duce of
Billighy,
one-half, and
at others the
whole of the
make advances
equinox, which
is
to the cultivators
price,
lb.
less in
These
re-
all
he received.
ti
Candy
less
than the
151
price.
not know.
Feb. 23,
Sandal-wood,
is
600
lb.
this
Cardamoms.
way.
of this the
7d.):
lb.
Company took
for
a considerable quantity,
Betel-nut, or
19*.
both
a preference.
The
sent
it is
number of inhabitants,
rice
Av^as
1*.
Coco-nuts.
There never
Avere in this
late Sultan
soon
little
fled.
The exports
at present, besides
The Marattah
pirates are a great obstacle to the inhabitants building boats for the
exportation of goods.
The
is
13
coarse
15
fine
ggl
15
152
Coco-nut
10
Cop7'a
Feb. 23.
Appearance
of the couQtn-.
24th Februai^y.
30
Feb. 24.
2|-
came
to a
About
straight,
walls,
and
cosses,
and
has
it
It
lanes are
Its
many coco-nut
army encamped in its vicinity; and on both occasions it was burned down
by some of the irregulars. On its south side is a plain, intersected
by a salt-water creek, which allows much salt to be made. The soil
Twice
gardens.
it
little
cultivation
which
all
sandy.
is
Tippoo's
it
is
seems to be
fit
The low
when
very
being
and
town near
this
for
Between
encamped.
is
river,
which frequently
spoils
the
The
it.
The
river
place,
is
called Tari-holay,
which
is
Its
The
tide
than
is
usual in India.
fine oysters.
it is
At
at this season
this
about
northern bank
is
by a
which
it
stood against
of his son
it
i/j/(/er
and
in the
The
oppressive government
river
153
this part
of the country the sandy downs near the sea are not
much esteemed
Here the
far-
mers prefer the banks of salt-water inlets and near these the rising
grounds are generally planted, and the houses are built in the gar;
dens.
walls
those in Malabar.
Once
same time
trious, to the
in
except some
salt
to
pl'anted.
A young
four days.
tree,
fit
is
when ten
much
they are
is
In a good
soil,
the
mediate ages.
two Dubs
palm
dug, and
little to
trees
is
is
At
all
Common
reckoning
20,
says, that a
and many
coco-nut
at all inter-
Yams (Dioscorea)
are
they produce flowers; but, by extracting juice for one year, their
coming
to perfection
is
hastened.
tree, rich
juice, as
usual in
is
some
Vol.
III.
money
to
plant,
do not extract
they bore a
being-
v^^^-O
pf'^'.^^^
Coco-nuti,
154
CHAPTER annually
K^llj
Feb, 24.
a certain
number of
once
this practice
soon
from
to take juice
although
the tree,
kills
which
it
his trees.
In good
Besides,
gives
soils,
equal value with the juice; as a good tree in such a situation gives
on an average, 80
and 100 trees
3000
nuts,
in
which
In an inditFereut
which
nuts,
is
full
such a
is
soil,
at the rate
soil
number of
the same
trees
trees,
Rupee worth
is
forty trees, and his share of the produce, being 20 Rupees (2/. Os.
Z\d,),
is
very low
The
Betel-nut, ot
Areca.
rivers, in the
land.
which
The
best soil
is
broken
at
red,
This
Gujiny, which
soil is
is
take to be mica.
value to this
lies
banks of
Bylu
who
cast.
Laterite.
is
particles,
Next in
The worst
is
a hard earth
The Cagadala
is
is
which contain
called C&gadala.
soil
is
vallies,
found
composed of decayed or
in the
begin to recede a
all
little
level,
where the
hills
of a quality per-
155
and must be irrigated, by the hand, with water drawn from CHAPTER
XVI
dug in the valley below. The garden must be fenced ^^^-.^
is more expensive
owing to its being more productive,
The produce of the Beita land is still smaller
more
it is
profitable.
yet
a man's house
it is
its
watering
yet,
more trouble
in torrents.
hills
cultivation
its
much
attended with
is
is
near
to the sun,
soil is
dug
for a seed-bed.
mersed
in the
ground.
They
dung
and,
that having been covered with straw, they are watered every other
day
until the
season then
is
are placed the nuts which are then said to be Mola, as they have
them
a cubit long.
The nuts
in this
bed are
placed at about the distance of a foot from each other, and are
month preceding the winter solstice, they are manured with dung made from dry grass-litter;
while in the month following the vernal equinox, the manure, which
they receive, .is that formed of dry leaves. During the month before and the month after the autumnal equinox, the young palms
main
fifteen
are (Sussi)
months; and
fit
for planting.
in the
^^^- 24-
U6
CHAPTER
kJ^ILj
supplying
Feb. 24.
and tanks,
it
is
to refresh the
from the
trees.
On
is
middle of each
in the
soil is
cubits wide.
the Cagadala
from
or canals for
wells,
palms
a small channel to
is
and which,
as it runs
is
Arecas, distant from each other five cubits, and between every
two
young plantain tree. The garden is then manured
with dung made from fresh leaves, and ever afterwards during the
Arecas
set a
is
dry season
it
in
two days.
For the
first
four
it
and moist
Betel-leaf oT
,
it is
is
in the
the
manner wherein
that plant
is
here cultivated.
cond month
after
midsummer,
removed
five cuttings
In this case,
and in the
se-
is
They
are then
manm-ed
Immediately
must be hoed, and manured with dung made from fresh leaves.
Ever afterwards, it must be manured three times a year. As the
vines grow, they must be tied up to the palms.
fit
for sale
In eighteen months
in the third
full
in the
;;
is
Cdgadala
soil
die
new ones
young and
thirty-five
A reca,
in
^]^^h,
is
are planted.
at different times
They then
Each tree
between the
Betel-palm, or
yields
The
and
CHAPTER
new ones
fifteen,
157
old, is
solstice.
they
as
come from the tree. The five Maunds are one fourth of a Candy, or
140 lb. The present price of boiled ^e^e/-?2M^ is Miten Pagodas
each tree therefore, young and old, produces to the value of S-j^^g^
pence, or a hundred trees produce fifteen Rupees. The cultivators
'
^oil th Betel-nut.
soil,
the
It is
irrigated once in seven days only, from the same sources that supply
same manner
in the
In this
soil,
Cagadala gardens.
as in
On
hundred
to
produce four
which
but not
is
but
is
grow
trees,
till
The
do not come
nut,
and a half. A man and his wife can manage a garden of 500 trees
some of which will grow on Betta, and a proportion on either Cagadala, or
son
Gujiny, or on both.
They
help
158
CHAPTER
v.*-^/-^
Feb, 24.
level situations
it
Some people go
^Q
value
is
much
be
will
less,
to
trees, or 2
,
who get
2-^
is
merely that of
that
37^ bushels of
to say,
is
and
rice,
the
first
expense, which
mer
is
The
far-
to
His
for Betel-leaf.
It
two hundred
profit is
much
at a
25th February.
circle of
to see
some
took a
river, I
about six miles into the country east from Mirzee, in order
owing
to a
I passed
Many
want of inhabitants.
of the
hills
culti-
were so
my
horse,
naked
and proceed on
Laterite.
Other
hills,
These
foot.
hills
the
all
soil is so rjch
other,
from
consist entirely of
forests.
The
met
to
grow spontaneously
and moist
as to
is
retained.
In such places
the pepper-vine runs along the ground and the roots of bushes, and
it
new
shoots.
its
The
and
soil,
and
that, unless it
is
exposed in
159
In order CHAPTER
air, it
all
suffi-
air.
distance.
Any kind of
tree answers
it is
it
In the course of
its
roots into
the bark of the tree; but the shoots above that, hang down. Twice
a year afterwards these are tied up, and strike root,
over
all
till
they spread
have naturally sprung, the owner, after having dug a small spot
them by
earth, propagates
^planting
slips
The
begins to produce
hill
The
is
fruit,
and
in eight years
;
when
or,
is
manner,
in this
in full bearing.
up
in their
managed
ration.
There
is
no
diff^"erence in
the qua-
nor
is
naged
as
am now
describing.
These
seed,,
hills
hill,
ma-
producing pepper
^iiXL,
Feb. 25.
160
CHAPTER manured
XVI
\^^^^^
feb. 25.
made
top of the
is
is
then killed.
wood.
of the
hill
solstice,
The crop
below.
and
it
this,
A large
dust,
is
is
hill.
hour, a fire
falls
down
as to disperse it
season
imme-
insect
its
into a rotten
A man
in the sun,
and
then are rubbed with the feet on a piece of smooth ground, to separate the grains
two days
Morays.
required to
which weighs
about
SW lb.
of dry pepper.
in the sun,
and
tied
up for
These
so that a
hills Avere
man
daily collects
formerly valued
many
Maunds of pepper, the Maund containing 60 Seers. The same valuation is now continued
but the Maund is reduced to 40 Seers, and
;
Still
hills is waste,
is in
favour of
owing
to a
want
by having
tax.
all
its
produce
in
culti-
So far as
am
told, that
that
The
l6l
the timber trees are their property, but that none of them
all
are saleable.
The
wild
y^^l^
Feb. 25.
nutmeg and
As the nutmegs
common.
ripen, tlie
cHAPTEll
Nutmeg,
rind,
I could not
sold
demand
for
them
little
now grow
have
Although they
very small.
is
manure
their quality
where they
of the pepper vine; which would produce copiously, and of an excellent quality,
it hei"e
as
is
done
in
the gardens above the Ghats, where by far the best pepper grows.
The
C(74'a
but
lease;
when of
it
containing
Here
They
hills to
Alirzee, I passed a
trees.
It
i'our
very
Brdhmans, and
narrow
observed the
many thousand
sides of a very
fine plantation
in
a proper size,
On my
is
at present
first
hornblende
siate, as
v>'ith
stone.
nions of Mysore.
The
strata at this
Vol.
III.
garden are
affinity
in tbe
vertical,
that
domi-
and run
strata,
Iq3
CHAPTF.R
..J^^^^Il.
Feb. 25.
oVthccoun')'
Having returned
rigutty. Part of the
to Mirzee, I
to
Hi^
The
soil
of
much
ueglected.
Near
Hirigutirf, there
It
is
tivated, and has suffered lately from the breaking down of a dam,
which has permitted a great part of it to be inundated with salt-
water.
History of
^Vt H'u'igutty, I
who were
said
Brdhmany
chief,
who
said,
will
was written by a
hereafterwards be
mentioned.
Parasu
lava
and
Malaxjula,
and he then
Brahmans to
Haiga
true
to
mention
and to
Rdjd
At length a Sannydsi, who had visited the country, induced Myuru Verma to invade it. He was king of flai" and
belonged.
and
Kaiikdfia.
He
a tribe of Telin-
is
Haiga.
He
Tulava.
lirought others
city in Telingana,
lost cast
immediately,
])urify the
session.
l63
who
re-
his ancestors.
the lands that had been granted to the four thousand Brahnians,
to retire to Ahichaytra.
He was
succeeded by
his
son Chanda Sayana, whose mother, being a dancing girl from the
temples
oi'
back
the,
Soon after
so as to
his accession to
his autho-
made
So long
as
Chanda
govern
was
in his
at a loss
name.
what
On
his
title,
and
He
as there Avas
he
no Raja under
cordingly came; but, far from allowing the Subahitta to enjoy any
authority, he imposed a land-tax on the Brdhmans, and gave
all
is
oi'
time of
Myuru Verma
In order to
believe.
^^
No
nobody but
tnans
the
in
to live, they
down
the
ihxoxiG o^ Vijaya-nagara.
Many
inscriptions render
it
indubit-
able, that
were
going account.
The temple
me
the fore-
^^^^.^
Feb. 25.
16'4-
The one
CHAPiEll on copper-plates.
v,^,.^
Fib. 25.
14th of the
dated Sidarti of
is
142C, on the
Sal.
in
This
&c. &c.
Triloc/iia,
is
moon
title
title
The
enough
governed the
tribes
does not agree well with the R/iya Paditti ; for the
which
it
in the
also the
who speak
the
Telinga, Tamul,
is
title
Deta Raya
last
year oi
But,
Sal. 1377-
we shall afterwards see, this Dha Raya may have been one of
the names of the usurper who reigned in 1422. The other grant on
as
copper
is
is
dated
Sal.
1481,
Trilochia, Sec.
&c. &c.
in
is
oi' Sal.
1462,
on the
chronology of Ramuppa.
Among
is
other strange
able to pull
all
dated in Durmati
titles
assumed by
in
third
This
the time
seas,
and of
14th Bhadrapada.
Sal. 1424,
he
this prince,
mands Devarasu
Trilochia,
of Kartika.
\st
Another,
&c. and
in
is
In
said to be
it
he com-
It
is
Bruhmans.
all
for traveliers,
Sec.
We
Sec.
is
will reconcile
The
the
Deva ; and the same probably was the case with the
Ramuppa.
is
Riya
which
Dha
first
fi*st
Narasingha,
1^5
district,
Deva RayaTrilochia,
Sec.
v,^^^
Feb. 2j.
This
is
Deva Raya
the First, and agrees very well with the chronology of Ramuppa.
A
,,,,.,
book
very intelligent Brahman from Batuculla says, that he had con- Account
suited a
that the
the possession or
in
Sl
r
Jam
'-i-i
which
c
Miimyasi,
The
last
all
When
among
in seven portions
male of
called
his
this
Byra Devi.
daughters
gallant, as to remit
Byra Devi,
lived at Batuculla.
daughter; and none of her aunts having had children, she united
again in her person the sovereignty of
To
all
these she added Haiga; and, during the weakness of the princes
all
marks of submission
last
to their authority.
hy
\X\t
Sivabhactars of Ikeri,
who were
assisted
by an insurrection
tribe,
districts of Tulava.
There
who
is
looked upon
as a
Jaiji
is still
descendant
in the
male
who began to
man may very
govern Karnata
in
6'84.
This
from a book
stated, olthe./a!.
fact, these
165
most powerful
Feb. 25.
in the
sect,
to trace
up their origin
to the Belalla
family.
about two miles from the river; and at some distance, toward the
east
Teb.SG.
Appearance
of the counto-.
26th February.
it
was a
barren
hills,
me from
down
to
Gaukarna.
There was a
mostly of rice
plain, consisting
hills.
fields
many of
the banks of the river from that on which Gaukarna stands, about
a coss north from the
is
mouth of the
river.
The
plain of
Gaukarna
nut gardens.
Gaukarna.
Brahmans, owing
The image
is
said to
it
buried
down
is
He
wished to carry
present covered,
among
The
became
it
fixed
Gaukarna
is
Co'ila
to his capital
in
the place,
very mean.
the
is
to a celebrated
is
at
a scattered place,
Gaukarna.
Dareswara
is
That
enjoyed the
office
could obtain.
first
who
in great
contempt
o^cq
but, as the
16'7
Shanaboga CHAPTER
o'l
same family,
am
historical information
all
Smartal,
much
might be procured.
are
Haiga Brdhmans,
When
as
inter-
rogated them concerning the history of the country, they said that
was contained
it
book
in a
called Seinghadri
in their possession,
all
They
say that
it
name
is
and seems
Sayana ; which
last
Myuru
contents
Fen??6f'^
the
grandson.
It contains
no
dates,,
who were
JVhalUaru.
is
its
These
to
be great
princes are
five
The dominion of
all
over the
this
XxxxQ
Brahman ; hut
Myuru
it
In
these colo-
have
At
the Brdhmans
wife's
\.^^0
^^^- ^-
IGS
efforts of
sect.
in J/uIrai/, by the
Buta Acharya, and Mas afterwards spread throughout the
Rama
It is
1450, in the 20th of Maga, and in the reign of Kriahna Buya, which
many
inscriptions on stone, I
went out
in
search of them.
The
large tank
place that
is
is
Near
worth notice.
this, in
The
Much
the
titles
of
it is
is
its
cut
found
is
most ancient
adorned
tlie
at the top
only thirteen
First
come
Vikrama,
;;
169
fields, Chitta-fieXds
appertaining.
is
totally defaced.
It
probably
From
it is
probable
that the two sons, mentioned in the inscription, were sons of the
The
king.
ments of
first
it
is
defaced
Cadumba Chicraverti
date would
make him
to
must be either a
it
to think that
the ancestor of
is
Myuru
or a 3
it
is
the
Ferma. This
The
said,
is
probably
much more
make Cadumba
am
is
Myuru
names altogether
quity of
Myuru Verma ;
Monayer
families of
and
Ramuppa, are
or that,
in the
This inscription,
Bengal government.
in this inscription,
of the
still
Matam ; and
is
names
for the
attributes, as destroyer
it is
to
now
show
Vol.
it
^Vaand Vishnu
to his different
likeness of
order
Feb. 26.
170
The names do
gods.
Siva,
Feb. 20.
is
one of the
titles
of
'pjjg
next most ancient inscription that I found here was, like the
Anunda
1297, Friday
1st
It is
dated
Humpay
seas.
First,
who would
therefore
appear to have reigned at least two years later than the time
assigned for him by Ramuppa.
Another
dated in
is
Sal.
effaced.
ment.
The
Si'avatia.
In
this,
Hence
it
will
be
evident, that, while this powerful Hindu pi-ince lived, the Adil Shah
Sultans of Vijaya-pura were very
much
Feb. 27.
Bah^dmda
or register,
Iccpt bv the
hereditary
accomptant.
*^^^
tion, I
It
much
curious informa-
The
first
found that
commenced with
Then followed some rules for the perThen came an old list of
the names of all the principal traders in Mirzee. They were 54 in
number; but the ants had eaten up the date. This was followed by
gQjyig
verses on medicine.
"
171
Then came an account, without date, of a conBrahman had raised for the repairs of a
temple. Then came the copy of a grant, originally engraven on ^
stone, dated in 1442, the year of Sal. 1441 having past. By this,
and SeiganaJmlly.
which
tribution
a vagrant
~''"
"
having been
Shistii,
or
value of 25 Pagodas.
first
relief
Next
Sultan of Vijaya-pura.
states
2|</.),
in the year oi Sal. 138-I-, until the time of By ra Devi. The memorandum then details all the lands, and appropriates the manner in
which the revenue is to be expended. No date accompanies this
memorandum but it is looked upon by the Brdhnans as affording
;
Next
Rdya.
Nagara, Haiva,
also
is
Tiilava,
Kankana, &c.
in the
Then comes
a copy of Valuation
there
is
framed.
whom
but
it
was
paid
2-I-
Fanams a head.
then were
also taxed,
.supposed produce.
3 P^Ofito*.
It
would
havebecn
"J.^'^
Rat/a.
^^
172
CHAPTER
v,^-v-^
Feb. 27-
appear, that since that time the price of this article has not increased,
This seems
when the
owing
The
differ-
flourishing state of
down
By
had been
festival, to wait
"with Ij
on the
The
Pagoda.
empted from
the price.
this valuation
officers
It
at a certain
them
this trouble,
is
each Cumbum.
it in
cumulo
still
When
is
made on account of
Killidi
register
commences with a
Byra Devi, information of the event was sent to Ibrahim Adil Shah
Padishah, by Sherifun Mulk, the Vazir residing at Ponday, a place
near Goa.
of Vijaya-nagara.
(military officers)
it,
commanded
in
in
Kankana, after
the Havildars
fig\\t
Sal. 159,9,
daxvera,
On
173
as
Chm-
CHAPTER
k,^^^-^
Feb. 27.
the Mirzce river, and, having there built a strong fort, the river
Next year
suhiians.
Slier'if
officer (Havildar) in
teen months.
After which
at
it
Mirzee in
for eigh-
a year and a quarter. Abdul Hassein Havildar then governed twentyone months, another Havildar nine months, and 3furliza Khan a
similar length of time. He was displaced by two Mussulmans, who
rose up, and put
him
in confinement.
till
Bidderuru,
Next
t>f
now
called Nagara.
made by the
officers Valuation by
Adil Shah, in the Fusly year, or year of the Hejira 1044, and in-
^'^^'' ^'"'''"
Byra
Devi, that
now
fell to
This
is
the
valuation
in use.
remainder.
I
may be formed,
my
evening walk
examined an inscription on
stone.
It
is
Inscription.
174
CHAPTER dated
^^^Feb. 27.
lochia,
&c.
much
continued
must
longer than
is
and
First,
mentioned
also be the
his reign
must have
Paditti.
He
in the inscription,
page
in the
Raya
170 (of this Volume), which shows that Hari-hara was not succeeded
by
his
former companion Buca, but that he named his son and heir
On my
return, I
was in a palanquin,
had
and
all
He
pathi
had vowed
and from
cessful.
Many
Peninsula.
to his
seemed
to
the expenses of the party, and pays the balance into the treasury
at Tripathi,
Dancing
women.
many of
the finest
women
are at
all
Ma-
Gangawali
river.
28th February.
to Ancola.
Midway
is
the
from Kankana.
Its
narrow
is
but inwards
it
cosses.
The
the rudest of any that I have ever seen, and no where worse than
on
this river,
its
175
river, the
Where they
hills,
overflowing
The
salt
it
at
made
is
Soon after
very sandy.
^ii^^l,
Feb. 28.
'^y.
Salt.
same natural advantages as at Goa, is very bad, and scarcely saleable at any market whereas at Goa vast quantities are made, and
;
all
This seems to be an
The
Haiga.
it is
is
The quantity of
what
part of
rice-land
Malabar would be
in
Although
is
this part of
Parum, yet
called
much
of
Most of
it
produces
it
Kankana, which
pretty considerable.
is
district (Taluc)
is
of Ancola,
is
divided,
produces
it
larger
is
not attended
with any advantage to the inhabitants; for the houses of the proprietors and cultivators are greatly inferior in appearance to those
in Haiga, Tulava,
wing
and Malayala.
is
not therefore
is it
owing
state,
The
officers
now
to
an infe-
which ha
of revenue say,
waste.
This devas-
Malepeca.
by the
English,
a party of Sepoys,
why
shot
him
Appearance
"" '"'*
176
Ancola
is
a ruinous
fort,
and
all
It
but
it
is
now
in
one place
their farms.
tion
of Brahmans,
who
are
all
all cul-
India,
upon
tivators.
March
it.
reco-
is
is
March.
1st
went
five
is,
cosses to Chandya.
one
fish.
At two computed
cultivated.
size
(Patemars),
it
is
Small
boats can ascend two cosses, to where the inlet receives from the
little
north from
its
mouth
is
island, called
way
plain
is
between the
hills
for
is
some
a fine
which
will be a
great improvement.
overgrown with
is
;
trees.
plain
177
again into a fine plain, which faces the sea on the north side of
the promontory.
the north,
maps
dya
this part
cosses, or
in the plain at
is
there
From
computed three
is
ill
laid
sea.
down.
At
On
our
CHAPTER
v,^^/-0
^I*'^<=" ^
Chan-
this place
is
In
this part
of Kankana, a
little
Catechu.
It
felled at
is
is
any season
bits,
and put, with one half the quantity of water by measure, into a
round-bellied earthen pot.
It
is
when
all
is
it is
becomes
It
is
Some husks of
inspissated juice
is
rice are
The
in
is
it
given.
The same
becomes ropy
This extracts
become
formed into
balls,
decanted.
it is
leaves,
days,
shade to dry, or in the rainy season for twice that length of time,
fit
for sale.
Merchants who
live
advance the whole price four months before the time of delivery,
is,
for a
Vol,
III.
Aa
1/.
'
ITS
CHAPTER supply the greater part of the peninsula with this article, which
among the natives is in universal use. Their greatest supply comes
from that part of Kankana which is subject to the Marattalis. The
encouragement of
this
The
merit attention.
tree
is
-^a,
2.
onhrcoun*'>'
2d March.
between which
ing
to,
hills,
to Sedasiva-ghur.
The road
passes
is
On
much
sandy, and
this
bay the
spoiled
by
soil
it is
is
very
salt water,
such banks as can be formed of the loose materials that are procurable.
The coco-nut
thrive best
is
is
waste,
and covered
its
The river of Seddsiva-ghur is a very wide and deep inlet of the sea.
The passage into it is intricate, but at the height of the tide contains 25 feet water.
It is sheltered in a
commanded by
is
Much
is
is
islands,
fortified.
The
situated on a lofty
One of
their chiefs,
the terror of the whole country, and forced even Brahmans to adopt
his cast.
Two
nued obstinate
arrival,
179
he made his
subject. I found
supplies,
conti-
CHAPTER
to give
me
assistance in procuring
my baggage
had no idea of
his disposition,
in the ex-
treme.
3d March.
the state
The
on
their farms.
my
3.
Commerce.
it
Carxvar,
of the
river.
It
total ruin.
There are
manufactjurers.
afford to give
Candy of 582flb., or
It
15*. 5d. a
at
hundred -weight.
one time
all
all
these have
After their expulsion, part of the lands were annexed to the govern-
as
Tenures.
180
CHAPTER account of the time when they came into the country, who brought
^^^them, or whence they came. They are the common Panchaiigas,
March
3.
the
but Sujeswara,
in the
is
in pos-
The
form by
proprietor pleases.
of
to Marattahs,
it
also transferred
made by
The
Shist,
or assessment,
sowing.
in use,
was
now
on
This tenure
The
proprietor
it
may
cultivate
it
Since
tlie
and
at different times,
of the revenue
tax
officers,
to the
account
revenue which he raised was much greater than was ever before
realised.
The
An
181
is
fifty
Pagodas.
s^^-w^
March
The
they pay the rent, the leases being in perpetuity. They can neither
sell
By
tenant.
but they
may
to an under-
let it
of the cultivation
is
by
carried on
and very
from one
which
little
by lease-holders.
to five ploughs.
Two
The
sizes
to each plough,
In general,
men
the family of the proprietor labours the farm, but a few rich
meal of
The
sum
first
in
Men
slaves.
servants
rice.
same kind of
land,
is
known
in British
rice in
Kankana, ex-
There
is
;
no
but,
while most of the rice grows in the rainy season, some land called
Vaingunna
is
it
cannot be cultivated,
other land
is
cultivators.
rice,
may
All the
is
call Betta.
In
is
credible.
Rice,
3.
182
3.
Name.
in British
Kankano,
183
Klarch 3.
To
is
allow this extremity of the trough to sink into the water, and to be
thus
filled.
They then
raise
it
Two men
field
much
water, but
it
would be
hard work.
Pulse,
Roxb: MSS.
in the
same manner
as the pulses in
Haiga.
In the rainy season the cattle are kept in the house, and, to in- Manured
crease the quantity of manure, are littered with fresh leaves.
In
the dry season they are shut up at night in pens, which are placed
on the Surd
lands,
is
soil is
made smooth,
may
Every
night's dung,
lie clean.
The
manure collected in the rainy season is given to the soil of the first
and second quality, which are always sown with rice after the dryseed cultivation.
The
The
on the coast
to the southward.
are brought
Cattle.
184
3.
At
the Ghats.
this season
is
made.
Kankana no
for in
ployed.
Customs of
jieca.
The Comarapeca
are a tribe of
be
to
to the country
in
the same manner as the Nairs are the pure Sudras o^ Malay ala.
birth they are
class
of
robbers.
all
and
cultivators
soldiers
By
be
to
neigh-
as usual,
cast,
and
cast.
settle disputes
heirs.
Their
per-
women
Widows ought
chil-
to
are
burn
no longer
in use.
into a
will
A woman
marry them.
if
cannot be
giri
Swamalu
is
as
many wives
as they please.
He receives
their Guru.
their
The
ashes,
their PMro/Vc,
is
loses
Sringa-
and the
like.
The
and reads
name),
Tit hi,
offer
its
Tky
is
bloody
aacrifices
and
at the
spirits,
The
85
INIarch 3.
whom
much trouble to
The sufferers
they enter.
and some
sacrifice,
(ManThe Comarapecas
spirits
men go
of good
of bad
men
is
far
know any
place of punishment,
to Kankana,
whom
to
Brahmans of
the country
Goa,
seat.
traders.
call
A few are
themselves
still
(Pu-
priests
All those
Vaid'ikas.
when
Avho are here are very ignorant, and do not pretend to say
4th March.
came
in upoii them.
Gopi-chitty.
For the
first
March
4.
part of the journey the road led through a level country, with a oftimcouu-
few small
hills
scattered at
It afterwards passed
among low
hills
In
places here, the soil seems good, and the trees are tall
the
hills
stunted trees
are barren,
Vol.
it
many
so that
many
other
Gopi-chitty
is
a village
III.
''y*
In
soil,
Gopi-chitty.
186
and
4.
to the
The
government.
lower part of the valley, toward the great river, has been destroyed
by the breaking down of the dykes that kept out the tide. To
repair these, would cost 25 Pagodas, which is more than the tenants
can afford or choose to advance.
History of
the part of
Kankana
subject to the
British.
fall
became subject
of these, named
which we
One
call Soonda.
mouth of the
river, and called it after his own name. The dialect of Kankana is
used by the natives of this place in their own houses but, from
having been long subject to Vijaya-pura, almost all of them can
Sedasiva Roxc, built the fort at the
5th March.
5,
is
affinity
to Caderi,
Appearance
of the coun-
try.
near the road, and extend from thence toward the river.
with
passed
through many places that formerly have been cultivated, but are
now
cultivation,
trees in
valuable.
me
seems
fit
size,
for
The
took with
me
gave
soil
Forests.
my MSS.
is
mills.
MSS.
This
is
MSS.
The
187
it
to
no
its
use.
v,^--^^-^
March
A large
CHAPTER
s.
Grows
very large
to a
size,
and
is
canoes.
Beiladu, Vitexfoliis ternatis.
Of hardly any
use.
Cq^erUj Strychnos
Nux vomica.
large tree
Ticay,
fit
for planks.
The Pelou of
Cumbia.
Laurus
Cassia.
People from above the Ghats come to collect both the bark and the
buds, which the natives call Cabob-China.
Of no
use.
The timber
white
ants,
SisSa.
Is
is
said to
resist the
The
natives have no
name
for
it.
grows to an immense
size.
Bassia longifolia.
'
Robinia mitis.
Myrtus
The
cumini.
they are situated, and the trees ought not to be cut without having
18
man
office is hereditary,
^larch 5.
The
also
is
This seems,
leave
government from
has a different god, some
Each
village
but
female,
bloody
sacrifices
to
all
appease
called
their
wrath.
No
Caderi.
Unhealthy
nature of the
country.
lad, besides
women.
It
man and a
but for se-
veral years a great sickness has prevailed, and has swept oiF nearly
all
This
the inhabitants.
is
but
may be accounted
On
some
laid waste,
fort,
which
tified island at
mouth of the
river.
natives say, took possession of the ruins, erected some Avorks, and
left a garrison,
who
weekly
They
such a situation.
quent the
fair
many
and there
people resort.
Most
Those
is still
are
or large craft, can ascend almost to the fort, and canoes can
ddsiva-ghyr.
The water
mean
likely to bring
nature has
many
is
to
quite fresh.
go
The encouraging of a
advantages.
fre-
PatemarSy
River of Se-
it.
This seems
by
6th.
189
to Avila-gotna,
The ^iiX^L/
Small villages are scat- March 6.
country
is
its
Formerly the
recesses.
came within
pjessed".
man-
their power,
and
bours.
very numerous
them, the traders who frequent the road have cleared many places
where they may encamp, and these are prevented from being
overgrown by annually burning the long
grass.
On
one of these
hills
I passed to-day
about four or
left,
was
and a ridge
This ridge
is
to the right at
into the sea to form the southern boundary of the bay of Sedhlva-
ghur.
mixed.
The trees
The soil
many Bamboos
inter-
Near Avila-gotna
it is
I crossed the
Its
channel
gravel,
and sand, intersected by small limpid streams, and overtrees and shrubs which delight in such situa-
never
it
swells into
quite impassable.
At present
its
It
is
then, however,
fresh
^*^
'^^^
^""-
190
CHAPTER verdure of the plants growing near them, are very pleasant, after
xvr.
having come through the forest, M'.hose leaves at this season drop
]March 6.
for
the juices of the trees are dried up by the arid heat of this
all
same manner
climate, in the
The
pean winter.
as
however,
nights,
arer at
March
7th March.
Although
who were
said to
list
of stages said to be
miles
<!
my
The road
of
it is fit
the trees,
At Dha-kara there
route.
formed into
rice fields
From
cleared
what
is
season
is
journey
above
its
but
it is
is
much of
finely
The
wa-
river at
but not so
quite impassable
ground that
as at Avi/a-gotna,
it is
Tlie
in soil or levelness, to
last days'
now
broken
still
soil is
is
Deva-kara
but
nature of the
about ten or
much
Unhealthy
is,
much
la the rainy
present level.
last
country.
houses are
now
deserted. It
is
in
to
apprehend him.
cultivators,
19I
now
quiet
The people here say, that their Surd IdLiids produce, from
111
seeds, which is a more probable account than that given
T
As
am now about
to enter
sown
my
at oecia-
Malabar.
is
districts (Talucs)
Mr. Read's
jj,g districts
which
as thick as in
7.
12 to 20 Produce of
o 7' rice-ground.
itself, I shall
yj^h,
March
CHAPTER
^
Ghats,
the
Ghats.
and
wera in
Soil.
Read estimates
as follows
Capable of being
it
first
so
much
Sterile^
so.
0,08
0,60
0,12
0,62
0,20
0,59
waste land,
is
said to
have
of
this I
a remission, which naturally they would not have done had their
resumed
all
and
it
is
now
waste,
reye-'
gross
Revenue.
192
Read
states as follows.
!4yVo^b,
and
is
as possible.
]93
An
ing plan.
in
both
territories,
down
territories
to sell
might improve
produce.
The
would be
parties, of course,
its
quality, as
much
as
they could
and public
salt,
sales,
am
'
Thy
per-
in the
quality of the sandal which grows below the Ghats, from that which
all
The
little
wild cinnamon and Cabob China are rented together for about Laurua
22 Rupees a year.
The former
in the
sells
market (Bazar)
The Candy
is
at 28
''""^''
equal to
20 Maunds.
which
is
sells for
at
Wild pepper,
about \~ Pagoda.
whom
con-
that in this
Vol.
III.
at
amounts
It
is
to 2418,
who pay
find
officers,
employment.
194
I
7-
Siigar>cane.
is fit
for the
nually raised
is
estimated at
would interfere
M'ith that
Stock.
is
as follows.
of
rice,
which
is
more
valuable.
Mr. Read,
195
196
CHAPTER
XVf.
March
7.
ba
be
-.
rji
197
C-
March
*'*
1^
c<t->C(FH>*-*c<oy
CO
O
"
'O -*
<N
O)
*
'-'
rM
*
t^ 't
'O
"
'TO
oi
C* CO -1
<M CO
rH
'O C<
"a
?>
^ S ^
J2
^^^
if
,^
CjO
- S r
^ A
y
OJD
o- oo
to CO to
"^
'2
2 S
.
Q H>
"S
i:
'=
5 -n
'i-;
CO o* c<
CO
7.
198
CHAPTER
XVI.
March
7.
'"I^Aieioj.
19^
20
CHAPTER
XVI.
March
7.
CHAPTER
201
XVII.
ARCH
8th, 1801.
CHAPTER
valley watered
IT
leading
up
T^
all
to the mountains.
^rf^,,^
s.
Karnata
into Disam.
-
Canara ; and the coasts of Tulava and Haiga, with the adjacent
parts of Malayala and Kankana, as belonging to princes residing in
this
princes,
its
last division
although no part
Euro-
peans for a long time considered the country below the eastern
Ghats
as the
proper Carnatic
and,
when going
to leave
Dravada
and enter the real Karnata, they talked of going up from the Carnatic to Mysore.
After going two cosses near the river side, with stony
rio'ht, I
came
hills to
my
Appearance
ofthecoun-
Here a small
try.
from the
rivulet descends
in the
bottom
is
hills,
valley,
is
which'
planted
with Betel and coco-nut palms. For half a coss the road then passes
through
pepper.
a forest of the
Beyond
Vol. hi.
this I
came
to another
narrow
valley, that
is
20fi
Match
s.
Afterwards
ground
fields.
is
went about
lialf
At the end of
called Barabuli,
and
and cultivated.
Near
encamped
this I
two former
like the
another
it is
The
From
hill that
spontaneously produces
o^ Karnata, especially
in this part
is
No
of some use
grow
in
have
as
any
is
is
trees,
which
in a third valley,
Ch'nma-piira districts.
avi(\
miserably neglected.
of the
my
notice.
some
kinds are not numerous, for they are overwhelmed by such as are
May-
totally useless.
nasu Canu.
should be done to them, than once in three years to cut the bushes,
tie
much
neglected.
But, to
make
and even
the most of
grow
in
In
all this
the forests
through which
The
much
where the
soil
was
and the
full of stones,
same manner
as are of use,
as possible.
its
The
3Iutil
grows to a prodigious
is
employed.
Fewer of
203
CHAPTER
the trees lose their leaves here than nearer the' sea; for a freshness
river
is
Owing
it
its
channel
From
which
level,
rise
is
dirty.
is
it is
easy to
it
present
its
give
it
a most formidable
is
reckoned extremely
country
in such a
^^1^
Mai-chs.
in clouds.
will
velocity.
The
Climate,
unhealthy,
9th March.
taki
is
At
miles.
first I
mediately on
where a
fine
my
Soon after
considerable
On
stream.
way
little
hill,
the
first
I
;
fit
then
where there
is
a fine perennial
im-
hill
way on a
into a valley,
still
is
totally
wood
neg-
me
diately afterwards I
to a plain
came
^o''^"P''^e
five or six
with a high
came
of the
glens
river,
Cu- March 9.
cosses, to
difficulty
Another short
to Cutaki,
Nayakana Durga,
by no means judiciously conducted, and no pains have been taken
in its formation. Loaded cattle, however, can pass
and, by the
so steep as that at Peclda
is
204
CHAPTER
XVII.
^^^^,-^^
!
larch 9.
aoil
and
trees
of the wes-
that at Pedda
'
different from
hills,
although
the naked,
we here have
Gkats,
forests.
fine
in
the eastera
on
Instead, therefore, of
common
many
finer
trees,
I this
forest,
The
day observed.
grow
in
detached
clumps, with open spaces between, and equal in height the Caryota
tirens,
There
plenty.
is
veller
great
is
wander
in
tra-
woods;
midway up
common; but
it
About
is
very
Tari,
Nandy,
Jbliis oppositis,
non
stipulaceis,
tosis.
This
is
Unda Muraga,
Ruhiaceis
foli'is
positis.
Good
timber.
for drums.
ut in
205
strong timber.
Roxb: MSS.
The
fruit
Here
it
is
is
preserved with
is
salt.
mueh employed by
The Teak
and
some
in
may be
floated
and talcose
mentioned
argilite,
but
down
is
abundant,
the river.
it is
which seems
much intermixed
to be nothing
with granites,
The
it is in
much covered
pass, I could
but, so
Wherever
it
ap-
a state of decay
very evident.
The
and owing to
plates, indeed, of
which the
nature
strata consist,
rhomboidal fragments by
is
fissures
It
with hornblende.
From
this
last it
acquires
its
great toughness.
am
of the
owing
air.
to their being
more
apparently of iron.
easily
many
all
Strata on\he
20
level
March
apparently good
is
yet,
Appeariuice
ofthecoua-
9.
'^
'
is
no cultivation.
Cutaki
is
a poor
little village,
in fact,
air,
on coming
height.
This
is
way
to the
Marattah
frontier.
Robbers,
Almost
mans,
all
who
in this
all
own hands.
in the
The former
have been entirely banished; but the Sady Jamhutty still come in
bands of twenty or thirty men, although not so commonly as in
former times. On Mr. Monro's arrival, a thief of this country,
habit of coming from the Marattah country to plunder.
finding that this was not likely to be a convenient place for his
residence, withdrew to the Marattah territory, and formed an al-
two
ruffians
With
In their
last expedition, about twelve days ago, both were taken prisoners,
in
confinement at Hully-halla.
known
mans, and other peaceable inhabitants, retire from their houses with
their effects, and even during the rainy season conceal themselves
in the forests
for
pestilence,
comparison with Hindu robbers, who, in order to discover concealed property, put to the torture
hands.
all
those
who
fall
into their
and
trees
The
to Yella-pura,
soil
*'
'='
procmxd from
is
above one
it
hilly
but the
The
trees,
and
it is
and
is
lo.
Appearance
ofthecoun'^*
few
I after-
hills are
of uo
apparently good.
Many
any
places
\^^sr*^
among
This
CHAPTER
forest
part of
first
The
207
is
done
in
the ground has been formed into terraces, the rains here are so
heavy
as to
The
and therefore
it
is
fit
but the
dens being more profitable, and being also private property, are
better occupied
ruin.
Yella-pura
is
is
is
2A' Seringapatant.
fields, in
Mungo)
is
raised,
and occasionally a
little
little
Hessaru (Pha-
sugar-cane.
In
Yella-pura
^J.^^^^
208
CHAPTER the
XV'II.
March
10.
no gardens.
The
tlie
Ragy
Tealc,
and on the
The
every where
is
Although the
rains
are not so heavy as below the Ghats, they are sufficient on level
Little attention
is
paid
it
to the fields
and
con-
per.
By an old
./
fields
is
affixed
all
all
down
Every
and every
fifth
year the side branches of the trees should be lopped, to render them
proper supports for the vine, which thrives best on slender straight
trees.
Where
to be planted
and
if
is
near, a cutting
young tree.
The pepper vine thus managed lives about ten years when it dies,
another young shoot must be trained up in its stead. In doing this,
or two of the vine should be put into the earth near the
;
drop
all
for, as
the birds
any difference
is
last
The
kind
first
is
209
the best
not chapter
in the quality
fit
commonly planted
is
reckoned
is
but,
When
Very large
trees
common
but
size,
in
v,^..-^
In fact
cutting them, than to any advantage that they are of to the pepper.
fall
by
when they
its
branches,
this
means
it
Except
used.
Most of these
general very
much
steps,
which
neglected.
this rotten
The pepper of
nure.
Maynasu Canu
in gardens,
which
is
con-
much
in a garden,
wood, no manure
A man
collects in
Vol.
III.
lO.
210
Ith March.
new village at
to
the tank.
the
is,
able.
few narrow
higher grounds,
from the
and
vallies
to
Avhile
seem once
I suspect,
much
of
it is
would appear
The
although,
to be good,
rice.
terraces, as
is
of the forest were stunted, and from a want of moisture had lost
their leaves; but in the greater part they were very luxuriant,
many
however,
tanical investigations,
down one of
cutting
natives
to bring
and
me
on the trees
Caray Hotso-
me
at least, quite
I
these trees
at Yella-pura\ could
specimens.
The
vast
had very
is
success
little
a day's
work
by Major Monro
is
bo-
for the
number of
Caray Hosso-huUy
and
my
unknown. In
employment.
as a stage
for,
on
forest.
Throughout the
and wild
The
dry
but
it is
now
and long
becomes
grass, that to
put
in proper repair
211
rice,
water CHAPTER
Its
till
v,^^-^^
the ^^'^"^ ^^
to Hosso-hully, I BidUtimn.
crossed the Bidhati-holay, which goes north, and joins a river coming
from Supa
to
is
probably
full,
river.
Its
channel
but at present
wide, and
is
contains very
it
water.
little
The
strata, laid
JO'
12th March.
Imme-
to Sancada-gonda.
which
is
named
called Baswa-holay
Gudialada-holay.
with forest.
The
land
come
The
oithecountry-
come
to
matu-
to maturity.
villages,
is
Not
two other
12.
called Bisu.
to
it
March
^PP^'^^a.nce
is
soil
The higher
is
vallies,
months
still
and
Strata.
greater.
is
from
far
it
are
all
Guru of
the trouble
all
the Haiga
March.
and Mussulmans
it is
called Sudha,
skrit appellation.
call Soonda.
which
is
a corruption
as I
went
The
hills
are
circuitous
east.
first
much
March
13.
212
March
K).
last
fit
vallies
fit
two days
less
now
occupied, and
mans,
who
many
is
route,
in this
filled
entirely neglected
growing spontaneously
In
but
it
it
as
manure
be branches of
Sulamala,
i[\Q
Sersi
and ongoing
below the Ghats assumes the name of Ganguwali, and forms the
I sent a
^.j^jj. j^j^^^
^.j^j^
mans.
come
to
my
j^g
me
however
oflFering to
when
He
did not
he had been
he could not
enter.
employed
am
in
his dignity to
it
hours in waiting
or
Hai<'a Brdh-
mans.
in
by pious conversation.
to have
Haiga are
in greatest estima-
all
in its capital,
at
among
the Jdin of these parts. It seems to have been with the view
cast, or rank,
213
who followed the conquests of the Vijaya-nagara moThe character which the Halga Brdhmans use in writing
intruders,
narchs.
books on science,
all
is
the countries
^^l^'c'* 13.
tongue
and
all
Kamaia
is
of Telingana.
While
father o^ Ki-ishna
Rdyaru
this
sect.
and Krishna Rdyalu, and who was their predecessor on the throne
of Vijaya-nagara.
an inscription
that the
at
This, however,
is
probably a mistake
it
as
from
would appear,
Vencatiippati,
sister's
nephew, the
He
to
Sal.
built Sudha-pura
and the
sovereignty of Sudha.
full
occupy the
Avaste
till
lands.
all
163-I-).
prince,
He
young
Ram
He was
till
1561
of
Sud/J-pula
^y
their
Gitru.
214
CHAPTER the
^^"*
March
13.
and governed
Sivabhactars,
till
by
169t)> he
(A. D.
174-f)
and he by
by Hyder
son
now
is
his son,
till
D.
1668
in \6^5 ('176-f),
his
l620 (A.
till
his son,
pelled
He was
is
and was
to
have
The space
way
by houses.
extend
said to
fully occupied
said to
is
been repeatedly the seat of war between Hyder and the Marattahs,
has been desolated, and the houses in the town are
to about
much from an
possession of
it,
still,
t\i&
but,
now under
districts (Talucs)
Ghats,
according to
above
now reduced
fifty.
the
quered
five districts
(Pansh-malu) in Kaiikana.
Till
he was able
On Hyder s
the.
restored
Imody
Seddsiva, as
to collect the
in pledge to a
sum de-
Marattah chief
paid.
i?//)ee5.
now
enjoys; and
he has besides some houses, and gardens, befitting his rank. These
five districts are said to be
to
one time
governed by the Vazir of Ponday, after what now cmposes the Ancola district (Taluc) had been wrested from the Mussulmans, and
Rajas of Sudha, by the Sivabhactars of
Ikeri.
in
many
no means accurate,
as I learned
Those of which
place.
215
it is
by CHAPTER
at this
as follow
inscription here
first
D.
Sedasiva Rdya.
might
at first sight
at a Jai7t temple
-f--),
the
\a.?,t
Raja of Sudka,
is
is
made
to a Jain
different
it
it is
dated
name of
Besides,
(Busty)
It is
this, it
is
to the year
temple that
dynasty.
last
at a Jain
is
and are of a
Matam.
copy of
this, as
ment.
It is
He
is
who
Sal. 727, or
all
titles,
mentions the advantages that had been gained over the followers
monarchs of Karnata.
These two
of Christ
parts of
78-f-
ment of the
have been
XVII.
is
Belalla dynasty
Although
this
is
an inac-
may be
considered as ascertained to
The Jain
and had
13.
Inaccuracies
in this account, shown
tions,
216
that of Buddha,
of Vyasa.
The
third inscription, of
A. D.
Sal. 1121, or
is
in the reign
119-I-,
been delivered to
also
this
is
dated in
Nayaka, but had many centuries before his time been the residence
of a Jain Raja. Sedasiva does not acknowledge any superior, but
last
Guru,
mentioned
Sri
inscriptions.
is
those used in
titles as
very lavish
He
Whether
this Sedasiva
in praise
of
to say, his
is
prosperity on Be-
as
the
Guru here
supposes,
is
uncertain.
is
scription
is
The other
in couplets,
The time of
of which
inscription
It
is
is
to
this in-
have not
at a.Mata7n be-
family Guru.
in the inscription
is
made
This,
in
the
first
place, shows, that the Rajas of Sudha. were not independent, but for
only the
title
Indeed, the
first
of Nayaka, which
as
title
217
all
^,^^.^0
This inscription also shows, that Vencatuppati could not have March 13.
lords.
as
he lived after
Ramuppa; and
is
by
king of Vijaya-nagara.
14th March.
cosses to Sersi.
The outermost
wall of Sudha was at least six miles from where I had encamped,
and
is
said
by the natives
miles, in circumference.
ai'e
first,
it
spaces surrounded
14.
tentof5a^A.
There
the town.
March
by the outer
In the two
lines,
Sudha,
it
reached
till I
was
said,' that
Sersi, I
saw neither
in
there were villages
"
through which
forest
neglected.
Sersi
Tahsildar under
district,
and
as
fort, in
but
is
is
whom
Sudha
is
placed.
chosen on account of
it
It
its
is
is
is
Ram
is
Vol.
III.
still
name with
It has a small
It
it
which we
call
mud
troublesome;
Madras.
same
Appearance
oftl^^country.
218
liis
March
14.
Former population.
at Goa,
also, that
He
says
which the
Ma-
rattahs exacted. Sersi then contained 700 houses, and Sudha 100,000;
but wifh the amount of the wliole population of the country the
accomptant
is
The population of
not acquainted.
for
it
would
The
rich, to
be
were then
numerous
is
as the present
probably exceed-
ingly exaggerated-
From a garden on
Sources of
two rivers.
walir'wtT takes
its
and on
east side,
its
from
Tank called
Aganasini, issues a river of the same name, which in the lower part
of
March
Cultivation
in the wes-
tern parts of
its
course
is
15th March.
15.
continued at
Sersi,
in
parts of Soonda,
Soonda.
farmer.
Gardens.
Situation.
leaf',
but
to
is
some
it is
employed
Ghats.
in this way,
Toward the
gardens.
The
and that
is
situation required
is
head to the west, and opening toward the east ; so that the
by which
it is
it
its
hills
The
hills
219
trees,
which
XVII.
K.^^y-^j
"'^'"'^
At
This com-
all
monly
at the
is
command
a supply of water.
is
collected in a small
little valley.
pond or
Water
is
The water of
reservoir,
is
these springs
from whence
can at
it
also
Some
men
fill
where
it
was.
and form
rivulets,
They have
thus at
its
by one
not only in
filling
draw
a canal to carry
The
The
is
a light-
is
The
round
the
is
first
it
by
to
The garden
hills.
making
new garden
is
The
soil
which are
drains,
that at
where
this
abounds
is
reckoned by
it is
opened.
but the
to sur- Formation of
parallel to
is,
drains.
it
were
*"''S^'' *"
ei'o
CHAPTER
^^"March
15.
the reservoir or canal for giving the supply of water, with the
channels in which
it
is
The
to run.
Such
of each bed.
examined
gardens,
drains.
From
this a small
but,
is
different
in
it
this labour
is
equinox.
Plantain
trees.
two
from
and
If possible, the
eacli other.
young
plantain tree
neighbouring
and
at the
hills.
When
days water
is
is first filled
over, the
from the
earth
is
is
fifteen
is
thrown
trees.
Betel-nut
is
pit,
of a cubit square
is
filled
with the
year, tliat
afterwards
is
the second, fourth, sixth, and so forth, the clianuels o? every bed
must be
filled
solstice, the
In the
month precedhig
and,
the winter
221
In the CHAPTER
second month afterwards, the beds must be hoed, and each tree
XVII
n.,^v-^
manured with rotten dung taken from the cow-house, where the March
litter used has been either fresh leaves or dry grass.
Above this
are spread the small branches and leaves of any kind of trees, and
solstice,
is
heaped up.
from washing away the manure, the beds are covered with plantain
In the uneven, or intermediate years, nothing
leaves.
is
done in
the garden, but to clear the drains and channels, and in the dry
season to give the trees water.
into
two parts
The
is
is
planted.
perfection
dies,
it lives
divided
is
from
fifty to a
is
hundred years
put in
its
place.
it
has been
more
arrives at
and,
when one
There
is
only
one kind.
The nursery
is
managed
is
shady place
is
as follows.
ripe.
it is
kept
dug, and in this the nuts are placed nine inches from
The bed
is
is
In
little
dung.
the
soil.
They
are not
removed
till
finally
15.
222
CHAPTER planted
in the garden,
which
is
done
They
are
in
man
lending to his
want of a few.
before,
is
The husk
seed.
is
Chuncoa Muttia Buch: MSS.), and some bark of the Honay, or PtC'
rocarpus santolinus.
hours in water.
above the
They
nuts,
are
poured, until
is
is
it
till
are dried six days in the sun. At night they are covered with a mat.
In
is
this
ripe before
it
Any
is
never
cut,
but
is
become too
Their
husks are removed, and they are dried in the sun without boiling.
Betel,
and
sell
much lower
kind.
From
the
fall oiF.
Each
is
accom-
They
its
broad, leathery,
and, in the
In the
keep
Some of the
hundred
On
223
deprived CHAPTER
nuts, while
^..^v-O
15.
produce of a covered bunch, and some bring five hundred to maEach tree commonly, yields two good bunches, or three
turity.
small ones.
particular set of
down
men
are
is
said to be
employed
soles,
they
fix a
79,
Seers
rope
made of
and cut
Round
under their
Maund, ox
the fruit.
fifty trees,
and
their ancles,
his hands.
placed the rope and his feet firm against the stem, he
first
Having
moves
up one hand, and then the other, and afterwards draws up his feet
again. In this manner he reaches the top of one tree, where he
secures himself by taking
up
rope,
which he carries
in his hand.
stick,
one
tree,
he unties
till
When
round
his neck,
and swings
which he then throws himself, and again makes fast his seat. He
thus passes over the whole garden, without ever coming to the
ground.
The
trees thai,
tall
When
seem
to under-rate the
The
cul-
is
is Blackpepper.
The
is
of
224
CHAPTER
,^^^i^
March
15.
three kinds.
a Cagadali
In
soil.
Cari Maynasu,
is
is
this,
reckoned
five Seers
the
of
first
all
the kinds
is
Seer,
and the
The
latter two.
giitti
but
quality
the same.
equinox, four cuttings of the pepper vine, each a cubit and a half
One
The vine
supporter.
of their ends
is
tied to the
is
buried
stem of
stice.
so that
season
The
is
lives
sets
is
pepper, as usual,
The crop
of vines.
is
White pep^^^'
all
into a heap,
white pepper
fit
in a basket
The
are removed.
seed
till all
Bctd-Uaf.
The
Betel-leaf
or male,
it
demand
is fit
for
it
for sale.
is
very
it is
are
for sale.
made by allowing
is
which
They
little
grown,
full
stands in the house, and there they are kept three days.
pounds.
from
sol-
about twenty-five
fruit
collect,
The
and
its
its
is
may
dioecious, is
also
be
that
found.
chiefly used
but the
Ui7ibadi,
which
225
else.
thousand CHAPTEll
number of
^^"'"'^
leaves of the Umbadi bring only one fourth part of that sum.
Whenever the
XVII.
k^^,^,'^^^
^^'
by
Cardamoms,
cuttings of the root, and spread in clumps exactly like the plantain
tree, or
Musa.
In the
cluster of from three to five stems, with the roots adhering, are
separated from a bunch, and planted in the same row, one between
every two Betel-nut palms, in the spot from whence a plantain tree
equinox,
produces
it
The capsules
fruit.
sticks,
and exposed
They
the house.
are then
manured
and are dried four days on a mat, which during the day
by four
is
is
is
supported
taken into
for sale.
all
but
it
was
stems and roots having been separated, they are set again
care
is
raised,
from whence
Next year
in the spot
first.
fruit,
from one
roots.
Each
When
cluster produces
yV of a pound.
All these gardens are private property, and
Brahmans.
necessary.
man
fruit
the superfluous
wishes to
make
all
new
-jVo to
belong to Haiga
one, he fixes
upon
a spot, which must not only contain room for the trees, but must
have
When
The
usual price has been ten Pagodas, or forty Rupees, for every thousand
Vol.
III.
Tenures.
rsc
CHAPTER
yJ^^L,
March
15.
trees planted.
good
soil,
poor,
he informs the
him the price.
property
is
officers
waste.
some
In
Labour,
sell
never mortgaged.
on a
of revenue,
He may
trees,
soil,
who
sell
it
runs to waste,
when he
the garden
pleases.
troubles,
become
If the proprietor
on a bad
cardamoms.
thir-
three Pago-
an additional tax of
on the
soil,
many
This
owing to
even
in the
tors,
or by hired servants.
ground
is
on their own
toil
money
No
hire.
The
and conse-
in advance,
warning
is
48 Rupees, or
2/. 8*.
4jd.
rice,
to
Rupee.
money 6
Pagodas, or
rice,
He
cloth,
and some
riages; but these cost 16 Pagodas, or 6/. 8*. ll^d., for the
must be purchased.
She,
and
all
with annually
woman
The woman
227
some clothing.
noon
for dinner.
morning
sun-rise
till
sun-set,
and
at
The women
are allowed
till
may
to the fields,
until sun-set.
Sandal-wood.
The
The custom of
of the village.
that was
fit
this district
(Taluc)
is,
once
in
for cutting,
Few
all
little
pepper
Commerce.
^'"P"'^-
Banijigas,
going round the houses of the cultivators, give cash for the pro-
T-Z
The common
price of pepper
72 Seers of 24 Dudus.
This
is
at the rate of
Syo pence
the
Company
is
18 Ikeri
in Malabar.
The
lb.,
pany's taking at
al
is
a pound,
used by
which
we may, from
the
low rate
all
ragement
here
is
The common
Q^V^
pence a pound.
The
2S8
cardamoms
pound
March
15.
Maund
sell
of 40 Seers ; so that a
Imports.
to shopkeepers,
The
salt
to the
Marattah
of
Betel-niit
the
in the
comes
dominions of Mysore.
way
territory.
Betel-nut.
sold for
is
Some they
who again
and a
cloth,
is
now
are just
is
The
/cfl/" is
as,
There
greater request.
me
is
at Bangalore.
They
say, that
it is
is
in
but, that
s^y,
being
none grows
in the
Marattah
territo-
dominion.
The cardamoms
Cardamoms.
that
grow here
is,
Pepper.
is
to the
and oiNagara
is
Candy, that
is,
what
produce of Coorg.
of equal value, and
by three Pagodas a
They say
also, that
ragement
even
Strata of
Jaydi
in the
in the
Marattah dominions.
Indeed,
this
among
class
the Hindus,
of people
is
seldom molested.
i^
JQ^y
bits
grounds.
comes
it
Jaydi
It
is
is
of rice- CHAPTER
soil
ground very
sterile.
It
is
called March
15.
is
xvil.
Munnu, and
229
then
is
is
is
no
lime.
The Panchanga,
solstice, the
that
is,
stice,
is in
me
In the
five
months
following months,
month there
first
are
sol-
The Aveather
some showers,
and during the two next there are every morning heavy dews, and
In the two months following the vernal equinox, the
thick fogs.
At
first
they
At
The days
are
first
from birth to
its
its
my
servants are
now
been employed
all
times,
suffering
Unhealthy.
^"^'
all
baneful influence.
Having
foregoing account,
At
considerably from
l6th March.
is
months of the
part,
i6.
230
general contain
Avith trees.
tall trees
but
The
Teak.
plough
Where
that
but in
is
many
is
to
the surface.
apparently good,
soil is
was some
this there
iri
Banawasi,
Hydefs government, contained 500 hoijses, which are now reduced more than one half. Its walls are ruinous, and, although it
in
has been a place of great celebrity, do not appear to have been ever
of great extent.
It
is
now
falls into
Ikeri, passes
current
tiquary.
It is
leather,
to the purposes of
very
it is
com-
who was
Linga.
Madu Lviga
Butta, and
or
it is
merce.
At present
the Tiinga-bhadra.
little
MaduLinga,
The Va-
come from
It
Maha
is
is
attributed by
Deva, of
whom my
antiquary
is
Madu
was to
me
is still
good
in
and, although a
repair,
in the
life,
and who
Baiiawdsi,
he
Traytaia-yugam
yugam
its
was called
Yugam was
Jainti, or success
to Beindivi;
and
in the
in this
age
Duapar-
it is
called
231
CHAPTER
forest.
me
The most
Bengal government.
to the
ancient by
far,
some mistake
in
is
is
at the
As the Christian
168.
era,
made 4735
is
this inscrip-
years ago.
inscription, but following the other at a
also at the
temple of Maducanata.
It
is
dated in
the year Jeya of the era of Vicrama 96, in the reign of Vicrama Dit-
iya.
tory.
Yudishtara, or
The
ber of inscriptions.
Two
tara
me
a copy,
is at
one year
and
after-
immense num-
all
till
Madu
am now
it
it
The
inscription of
which
The date
is
is,
D.
16^-,
in the
Inscriptioua.
232
CHAPTER
XVII.
v,^.^/^
March
i(S.
It
is
after
who
appeared, but
is
all
all
parts of Bharata-khanda.
infidels, is to
When
stated,
my
Hindu antiquary
he
in
list
and,
twenty-one Jtantri
as their
exact number
is
ascertained by prophecy
showed me a
in order to
remove
my
doubts,
Madu
of foretelling future events as a proof of supernatural authority derived from divine favour, that he gave
me
copy of an inscription
came from Balagami, and which he says is prophetical, and yet acknowledges that it was composed by a Jain
Guru, who by intense study had acquired the art of prophecy. A
on stone, which
also
copy of what^js
said to be
The prophecy he
and
1900, the English are to possess the whole country from the
of
Sal.
snowy
mountains, to Ramesxcaram.
tion
is
S/ioluJt
said to
have been
Muru
He
my
233
antiquary relates
shipper of Siva.
Madu Linga
to
account
it
by supposing, that he
is
inwardly a Jain, which does not prevent him from worshipping the
Linga
However
as a representation of a Devata.
that
may
be,
he
till
and
Guru one
day, about 3 o'clock in the afternoon, told the sun to stop, and the
which
to set,
movement
it
to the west.
by Muru Jamadeya,
fulfilled, all
that,
Another inscription
engraven on a stone
is
at the
temple of Tala-
The date
is
is
Sal.
involved in
1
ISO,
being
The next
inscription
from Banawdsi.
is
at a place called
dated Anunda
Cupatwa, which
lies east
is
Sal.
to-
Vijaya-nagara.
The next
inscription
is
engraven on a stone
before mentioned,
as it
is
at a Jain
temple
is
in the reign of
Vol.111.
Among
this period
other proofs, I
Hh
CHAPTER
\^y-^
March
apparently a zealous wor-
is
infidel
tliis
may mention.
i6.
Z3i
CHAPTER
^^^'-
March
that a valuation of
])oth included,
16'.
Rai/aru, appears to
Gauda.
gavi
Nagara and
Gopa
officer,
is
which
it,
Vcreda,
to
This valuation
and a copy of
all
and said
The next
Paradavi,
The
inscription
Sal. 1474, in
in a
is
dated
is
dated Vilumbi of
Sal. 1501, in
oi'Sud/ia,
in
State ofapiicultuio
ill
the
open part of
Huundu.
me
Every
is
Bullae
Seers.
The
contains 20 Bullas
heaped
as usual, contains
fore,
is
is
is
is
The value of
rate of 10^La_
husk,
sold
By
sell
rough
this at present is
pence a bushel.
is
when
Seer,
rice
by another,
36^
6 Pagodas, which
is
at the
which
The
Candaca, there-
this Candaca,
but they
Rupees
One Candaca
Grain mea'
sures.
as follows
sells for
Seers,
The
or which
6^ Pagodas, or 25
and
is
said to
difference of price
to
among
the natives; for only one half of rough rice consists of husk.
Here, and
all
oi'
Soonda
Ray ada,
the great
is
rice
as
measured two
any thing
may be
XVII.
fields, in
satisfactory.
fields
by the
are alleged
cultivators to require
Great allowances
less
must be made,
of the farmers
in a point
;
but
inattentive, as to
order, if pos-
still
make such
which
One of
is
The other
is
which
plots of
in the
still
me
The
:seasons
and a moist
heavy
soil,
fields
have arisen
first,
original rate of
its
As a foundation
measured
as to the
to
kept at
at
field
from two
for cal-
field.
westward
but, in ordinary
Where
the soil
is
very
.absorbent, small tanks are formed, to keep a supply for a few days
that
may
highest
fields are
<.,^,^.y-^
one half
235
few of the
as
totally useless
much
land that might be easily formed into terraces, like the Mackey
land of Kankana, and of which the
soil is
apparently good.
The
rice
vallies.
is
divided
i6.
256
CHAPTER
into
^^^^'
ones.
March
i6.
is
two sorts the Soru, or low fields and the Bisu, or higher
Both are cultivated in the same way, and the only difference
;
in the quantity
of produce.
The
six
months
on the low
fields
(Soru); and
on the best of the higher land (Bisu); and are the following
Doda Honasu.
Sana Honasu.
Mulary.
Can Chinna
Sail
Calli
Butt a.
Mota
Hulliga.
Sidu Sail.
jlsidi Butta.
Chinta Punny.
Sana Butta, a small grain, and rather more valuable than the
others; but
it
is
Experience
soils.
shows, that certain fields agree best with certain kinds of rice, and
each
The
of course sown with the kind only that gives most return.
is
field is
The manner of
is
named
yoked
XXIX.
is
is
when anew
out by experience.
as follows.
Imme-
Coradu, which
it
XXVI.
field
to a pair of oxen,
and
Fig. 71).
The
an instrument
is
represented
is
Fig. 72.
XXVI.
The
is
from the
field
kills
is
Avater
is
field is
hoed with
is
drills
with a hoe drawn by oxen, and called Harty, or Nir Cuntay, which
is
delineated in Plate
XXVIII.
Bamboos
yoked
is
This
Fig. 76.
After
drills.
to a pair of oxen,
field,
this
the
is
This
is
drawn over
When
kept inundated
field is
field
a bunch of prickly
kills
this,
but, if the
is
confined, and
must again be hoed with the Harty Cuntay, and harrowed with
Whenever the
field
begins to be inundated,
must be again hoed with the same implement, and smoothed with
At
the Coradu, which acts in some measure like a rolling-stone.
the end of the third month, the field is drained, and the weeds are
it
weeds spring
however,
is
resembling
knife.
is
again confined
comes
In the seventh
up,
field in handfulls.
It
fifth
is
more
if
:
this,
it is
is
allowed to remain on
months
is
it is
The
grain
use.
Any
^J^^,^
it IMardi
fall
falls.
rice
must
The
is
337
16'.
SS8
Ten
16.
1/.
1*.
The
7id.;
officers
Much
more.
party say
relations
who
produce
Sugar-cane.
that
is
owii, or
grain
is
nave
parts of the
called Va-
is
similar, only it
is
from
is
Sugar-cane
is
five to
Its
is
seven seeds.
tities,
is
made
The ground
into Jagory.
it
\\'\z\\
month
t\\t
is
Maracabo o? Bangalore.
canes give a
Maund
It
is
is
fit
for
it
l^d.
part
cultivation
steps
1.5*.
fifth
At
a good
an acre
rate,
this
is
is
and
reaped.
it is
the
1400
this
account,
the cane to
m Jamaica
'\s
is
lb.
called a crop
of Ratoons.
as
ricej
productive as usual.
is
ground.
Sterility of
tiie
higher
is
cultivated, but
Q3
was formerly much more extensive; but the rice ground being CHAPTER
jnost profitable,
much
I
neglected.
have already
parts, there
The
fields
vj^v-si^
of course March
i(J.
is
is
fit
its
western
am
it
as this
will be
is,
wherever the
taken from
A month
the ground
Corafifw
it;
fit
is
field is
and produces
is
The month
is
is
folio
sown
^ai-
Ragy.
second ploughing.
Roxb.
o^^^*^ '"
..
It ripens in
The seed
two months,
On
it
is
it
gets a cwocmus
smoothed with
it is
ploughed
^. '''^ ^'^''*-
five seeds.
a third time.
foriloo-
\the
as thick as that of
year, in the
the Ragy
fit
before mentioned.
sown twice
Next
Cultivation
three years
and the
soil
found productive.
is
unskilful farmers;
all
field.
The seed of
tance from each other, small lumps of the mass, containing from
The
field is
then
fifteen
days
S40
afterwards,
is
March
16".
when the
About
of prickly Bamboos.
between the
drills are
produces 20
fold.
fifteen days
In
sured a
field, said to
this,
Its
produce of
is
Huts'" E/lu
again smoothed
is
field
Rngy
An
^^
it
the field
hoed with the Cuntay, and afterwards harrowed with the bunch
a half of
/i<7^j/,
mea-
and found
it
double.
Cultivation
ol (liy field
fit
for
Horse-
gram.
By
experience, other
cultivated
Rkiims pal-
me
cbriiti.
found
fit
i'
Sometime'
Harulu, or
fields are
For 7
Ricinns,
'd
is
..
in
summer
sa:.
the
month
solstice.
above mentioned.
On
come up; on
pre-
At the
field
atone cul.
hoed
fallow^
cedi'
In the
These are
Handu, and
is
again
The
by boiling, and four Seers of seed give one of oil, but with
Then
in the
is
heaped.
The
oil is
field is
is
241
March
crop.
field said to
sow 3
Seers of Hiiruli,
l6.
Small value
ground.
The value of
therefore about
is
The
be
The seed of
9jd.
^Vo'o parts
of a bushel, pro-
of a bushel.
,oVq parts
Avill
the produce of an
1*.
'
Cattle.
those of the
country to the eastward, whence many are brought for the plough.
Buffaloes are here
There are
the
is
summer
is,
no
In the dry
mer
in Soonda
is
made of
much
rice-fields
rice.
is
is
little
considered
boiled,
as.
and mixed
fields
in the Manure.
rainy season they are taken within doors, and as a manure for the
fields their
dung
is
collected,
litter
the
one season with fresh leaves, and at another with dry grass.
III.
242
CHAPTER
^'^1'
different purposes.
manure
Avant of attention to
is
a stiiking
govcrmnent
is
it is
It
money.
is
fixed
and so long
is
he cannot transfer
may transfer it by
(Aduvacara) who will advance
sale,
but he
is
made
money must be
repaid. If the
it,
and,
and
when
made from
He
provement
field,
indeed, a
is
is,
cent,
at such
an
interest, generally
from Ij to 2
per mensem, and that he will pay the interest monthly, and
The mortgager
when
his
it
in this case
If he cannot
but
it
The revenue
is
accompts.
The
sown
The reason
dry-field pays
is
double of what
is,
is
but in some
is
farmer.
Of the two
Rupees, and
first
fields that I
243
^^
from
mo-
is
,the actual
cultivator, not only as a reward for his trouble, but to render his
ploughs
five
is
six
Farmers,
who
Size of farms.
bourers.
large,
With
la-
their
own
families
but rich
men must
This
casts.
is
a kind of
work
,-,,,,
A man
rough
Condiiion of
"
10.0-;
the slaves.
yearly
rice, or
Pagoda
in
money
14
O^-
0|
6
7|
Hired
men
may amount
annually to
8
less
than Wa"es
three half-pence.
The farmers
say, that,
'^'^s
Mith a stock of
The
six'
ploughs, a
officers
man can
of government
of
'"^n.
Quantity of
vated by one
"244
CHAPTER
plough
is
the
common reckoning;
confess.
of six
/.
\5s. 2d.;
cattle,
much as
work
for
one plough.
We may,
is
&c.
done
should
in Bengal,
as
therefore, allow
forty Candacas at least for six ploughs, or double that which the
officers
Mr. Read's
account of
this part of
his district.
of revenue stated.
conclude what
my
queries,
Mysore Raja,
Sooiida,
with extracts
with great precision and ability from the reports of the native
officers.
Soil.
Mr. Read
and productive
lands,
Produce of
waste lands.
Talucs.
Land capable of
Supa
12
88
Soonda, or Sttdha
16
84-
Banawasi
SO
Billighy
SO
80
The produce of
Mawid
weighs 24-iVo
'l^
^i^d
is
cultivation.
Read
Sterile lands.
states as follows.
The
Tabic.
245
46
CHAPTER
-"^^'IJ-
is.
in tlie
country
at present,
according to Mr.
24?
^ o^ ^
-n
CO o
o*
*o GO -^ ;o
CO c<
'~o
o
t-t
I
I
Much
SJJODS
JO '/jfcy
SllOJ
JO 'yrpi>nc
(11CU.S)
O"
pi!U[S,UBLU^Py
^^ jO
^piinvi][
'spumpi 9 JO
spunt>!\' SI
JO
5;?;;;a-
00
r- rl
I
'O
"1
C^ CO C)
O O 'O o
O
cy "O t^ (N
OD
"-I
JO <pvpy
11
([[BUIS)
Io-
(,3j.,)
peOI S.UEtU J3J
m'3l3MSlfn)[iz
^f'
JO spiinvj^
9 JO
speo] >|DOiina
spunvjfli
spunuj/f Zi
JO j^p;jv
5^
:.i-i^llii|li-ggi:r;^|Z.is|
33
>-<CI01-*<0'Ot-.C10C50-'<M!n-*.
S^U
iG,
248
CHAPTER
XVII.
^^^.^^^
March
l6.
lllf
-^r-i
*0
"
r-t
1
00"--f'COO
PH!>.^
'O CO r) l^
v.OOccco^'0'OCO-*'-r
1^ 0<
-t-
or CO 'O
'O 'O 0
Ooccoc/^'^O
249
250
CHAPTER
XVll.
March
18.
Sth March.
try.
Chandragiiti.
cultivated.
great part of
it is
is
also called
taken to distinguish
is
peaked
house of
The
hill.
It
and has a
Ikeri,
fort,
going round
fable
may perhaps be
It
my own part,
among
hill
hill
was
moon from
is
acqui-
in her
When
first
derived.
which
trees,
Chandra- gupti,
it
the
passed
level,
Appearance
of the coun-
much
may have
arisen
hill
hill.
consumed
For
thing can be drawn from them, but a commiseration for the credulity
of mankind.
am encamped.
buildings, still mark the
palace
lost its
fered
consequence.
much from an
this
was
well,
spot.
About
site
of whose
On
the
fall
invasion by a
it
suf-
it.
(Parasn-Ruma) Bhozv
had no molestation,
who held
it
it.
From
by Dundia,
tlie
country
eastward of the
waste,
is
is
is
which
mixed with
ore
is
sula
to speak decidedly
to say,
it is a
It
is
The
is
It is
found
Angada-puram
is
less
is
congluti-
4*.;
masses of
little
in the Avork
and they
all
have an
forges,
is
abundance of ore
but in these
common throughout
In
the fort
is
built
is
trees
Haiga.
The nature of
It
is
do not arrive
at
any great
size.
It is
In
it
.Hj/r/er'*
government,
officers
in
of
Strata.
is
quality.
is
is
Iron ore.
here
^'^'^-
Malabar. The
in
of this Rdi/ada, in
neiohbour-
is.
in veins inter-
natives allege
on the subject.
^common.
..^IL^
is
CHAPTER
of
soil is rich.
the
Much
much of
very poor.
would be rash
About a
ore,
is
cipal defect
it
Chandra-gupti, although
liill
it is
to
it is
251
Purseram Bhoxo
Sandalwood.
252
CHAPTER cut
^^"'
,
Maixli IS.
all
inir it
last
out to merchants.
much
injured
market.
The
rent-
b\-
lit
for the
lb. Its price is commonly about 30 Pagodas, or 120 Rupees, a Candy. The following is
considered to be the pro])cr management. The trees, after having
been
remain
is
cut into
in
billets,
is
The
and stored.
roots are
from the
They
who extract
dug
chips,
the
oil
are Mussulmans.
March
19.
19th March.
village.
fine;
and the
proof of
to Sunticopa,
trees,
passed
by which much of
it
is
The
or dry-ginger-
by nature very
is
It
have never
fields
is
in
not at
all
under-
four years.
The
No
Haiga Bruh-
The
many
much
Of
Where the
inundations do not reach, the lands let at from two to four Rupees
a Candaca.
The
of land which
MaluTani, or
Malawais,
^cnimcnt"^*
is
class
r-
or
many of rather
2.53
Most of CHAPTER
first
This
19.
The
his
X VJI
vJ^.-'O
inflicted
is still
very prevalent
but of late
its
virulence
which Ska
sacrifices,
He
rides.
is
The
(Gaudas).
to the side of
deity,
and
offer
entirely abstain
Saktis
of
the'j3nsfl
'^'^^
"f
'l^*?
go
in
is
also called
some
it
votaries
From
the blood.
this
The
Sakiis,
river,
tlie
temples of
tlie
20th March.
the country
to Kilidi.
The greater
part of March
20.
pretty level; but the higher grounds seem to be o/thrcounentirely neglected, although the soil is in general apparently good. 'O'-
Most of the
is
owing
to their being
young; but
to a large size,
in places
and support
last
is
now
a toler-
there
is
cardamoms are
is
raised
but
cultivated.
by several rows of
but they
trees.
254
here found
a.
20.
thcKllidi
fiimily.
He engaged
family.
Paditti.
It
to give
tains
note
among
the Hindus,
me
it is
to Purnea,
He
poetical.
who was
Raya
is
so
good
as to
add a translation
them have
The family of the hisland, to the amount of sixty
Pagodas a year.
From some
it
particulars explained to
The
of Ramuppa.
(Gaudas) of
its
chronology
Kilidi family
me
differs
poem
uppa Gauda, entered into the service of Krishna Rdyaru, tvho gave
him
the. ivdime
ditary
Sidarty.
164-f ).
to
districts in
the year
Sal.
1422,
From
only.
say.s
government of some
Ikeri
it
was removed
being
Sal.
1436
D.
first
him up
ever, that
man's claims, he lent him to Hyder, who espoused the cause of the
Aveaver with
great pomp.
255
Basto^-
uppa.
The
friend Hyder.
CHAPTER
XVII
his
which
\^^^.^
March
20.
she was held, retired v/ith her adopted son Somashecara to a strong
left
named
Virapadruppa.
On
the ap-
He
laid siege
capital,
on which he bestowed
after
his
and,
man
who by
intercourse with a
by taking
his favourite
Mussulman were
dancing
girls,
defiled.
rupture, the pretender, the princess, and her adopted son, were sent
to Madhu-giri.
rattahs,
who
weakness of
The
Ma-
knowing the
his
seem very
little
Hyder,
who on the
fall
He
left
two
to plunder in the
maps, I suppose).
troops,
remarkable building
is
British
as lawless robbers.
which continued
large,
Sedu\^va,
256
by orders of the god, who appeared to hmi in a dream. As a curiosity, I was shown the pit whence Seclasiva i\ug out a treasure, and a
March
20.
sword, the
some propitious
umbrella
his
flat
it
He immediately
started
up to
quietly,
At length
Sedasiva,
filled
an
escape,
signs.
as
neck.
follow
the
field,
large
its
deity.
and make
found a cave
earth,
fables
chiefs
l^larch 21.
itsMm-"
mcrce.
town,
named
which
is
Near
saw yesterday.
It stands
is
IkiTi
is
country
a well-built
its
source.
the Krishna,
lately
oi'
in proportion.
go to
mentioned territory
The
The
iron,
are pepper,
quantities of which
The exports
salt,
in this neigh-
pepper, cloth,
257
or Terra Japonica.
country for
sandal
its
wood of
south or
east.
is
^^^''^
in
It
Ikeri,
Like Sudha,
its
had
also a citadel,
of the
Riijd,
fortifications.
constructed of
mud and
it
town
Avhere the
stood,
is
It
is
now
At
country.
artists
is
is
repairing, and
as usual, it
formed of stone
destitute of either
When
Ikeri continued,
its
So long
as the
On
the
Pagodas
Vol, IIL
first
of them
who
^^*
258
CHAPTER acquired considerable power, coined gold Fanams, called after his
y,^ -^ name Canter' -rdyd Fanams, which we usually write Cantery. Ten
March
xn.
On
use.
it
the
Pao-orfa,
7i/>/Joo,
the
i^i^/.yo?e
them
current, struck
Forestsofthe
of
fall
at
name of Ikeri.
The Sagar district (Taluc) extends to the bottom of the mountains, on the declivity of which are many woods that spontaneously
produce pepper.
The
Soil.
These
who
Amildar,
man
is
that in this neighbourhood dry grains have been often tried, but
for in general
it is
Even
grain.
rice thrives
dry grains
servation.
is
He
ill,
it is
is
soil
is
above
it
very unproductive of
It
soils
in all
prevalent.
merely appa-
cultivation.
its
soil is
a curious ob-
It must,
is
a dry rock
owing
probably to the roots of trees being able to penetrate into the crevices of the rock, and to get at water, Avhich
found
at
is
here generally
before water can be procured, the wells must be dug to a considerable depth.
Account of
Tahsh'^ihl
Amildar.
The Amildar
he Avas employed. by the Sultan in a diploPoonah when Seringapatam was tjiken. He would
says, that
"i^tic capacity at
in
'
Scindia
act.
money
destitute of
having expended
259
all
The
\,^p-.^^^
^^^irchsi.
and, notwithstanding
all
The government
among the Marattah
whereas
robbery.
22d March.
all
the way
although in
less,
is hilly,
and
many
It does not
even answer
Once a
is
pearance of the
less
trees.
but there
is
year, in order to
cultivate
some
for pasture,
and
On
At Ghenasu-guli there
is
no market Ghenam-
They
iMarch 22.
(Bazar)
it
is
This
burned.
The country
to Ghenasu-gulL
considered by the natives as totally use- ofthecounplaces the nature of thesoil would admit of '^^y*
is
gardens,
fine
in easy circumstances.
He
is
rather
uncommon
in
people of his
March.
"'
whole way
which
passed
and the
soil is
who
is
it is
quite
of no value
March
^^'l"*
23.
P'^PP^'"'
appearance of the
a,nd
260
CHAPTER
^^y^^,
March
23.
It
is
the Garsopa district, falls into the inlet of the sea at Honawera.
Duma
there
is
a4th March.
Although
It
days
found
this day's
journey
we passed through on
to Fatah-
The country
cosses.
is
waste,
Fatah-petta, or the
Fatah-petta,
is
At
but
it is
March 24.
pet.
town of victory,
is
It
At
Ikeri.
first
he built
five
hundred houses
Ram
fifty,
twenty-five.
proper name
is
the Sarawati.
it
North from
has
source
its
Fatah-petta,
it
called
but
its
receives a
At
belong-
ing to the
Rdids.
now
culti-
and rice
and
is
finely supplied
No
made
which
is
On
the contrary,
as a
in a
it is
have seen
more
slo-
in the country.
this
squares,
tiles.
culti-
At
is
experiment
Hindu chief
requires.
all
such conveniences
stables
for the
25tli
hilly,
"
'
to the centre oi
could see
little
'
and
fortified defiles
of the country.
and overgrown
with woods,
many
I
26
It
is
in
Mysore Raju.
I met with a kind recepBombay army, who commanded the
Nagara was
and
tion of a
Brahman
chief.
removed
name
it
The
way,
is
Angady
said to
but,
is
also favourable
from Mangalore
this
The town
very great num-
ference,
and
built.
fortified defiles,
It
was defended by a
circle of
by the
fields.
To
situation
pass, leading
ber of huts
hills,
is
woods,
its
hill,
these defences
city,
is
much
citadel.
commanded by
seme neighbouring hills, it never was capable of much defence.
After Hyder took the town, its trade increased greatly for he made
it his principal arsenal, and employed many people in making arms
and ammunition. He also continued %ie mint, and much money
this
but, being
He gave
great encouragement
v^,^^^
^J^'l*^''?*'
262
CHAPTER
v,,-^.>^
March
25.
to
mulberries and
silk,
little
or no success.
On
it
On
the
three years.
to
rmy.
It
is
would appear
to
officers, thai
General Ma-
was rebuilt by
little
more than
all
their houses,
The
palace
which he made so
cruel a use; but in the short time that has since intervened,
now
almost a ruin
for
it is
built entirely of
effect, that
it is
timber; and
have so strong
no building of
years,
mud and
this
kind
will
Tippoo also re-established the mint and arsenal, and recalled the
people
but a great
many of them
After the peace of 1783, Tippoo returned to Bidderuru, and immediately afterwards his officers began to be troublesome to the mer-
fifty
are resorting to
it
ever, to arrive at
fifteen
its
town contained
;
one
from
its
all
quarters.
It
it is
It possesses
no manufactures; so
former greatness, as
chief support
thoroughfare.
that
At
wm
The mint
is
be
its
trade, as
being a convenient
which seems to be
aJl
263
^1,
*
with
propriety
be given.
families
CHAPTER
XVII.
v.^^/-^^
March 25.
by
and
distilling
may
Their condition
They
and
to
carried to Seringapatam
all
In the reign of
that place, ten families have returned, and are living in great po-
The church was pulled down by the Cazi, who was a furious Mussulman
and delighted in overthrowing what he called the temples of '"^'*
idolaters. There were at this place many inscriptions on stone but
verty.
bigot,
they were
all
zealot.
With the
When
his leisure
it
ruins of
three priests
flag displayed
on
The
and other
officers
an,
however
at their
instigation.
During
my
Swami, one of the four great chiefs of the Sivabhactar religion. His
predecessors were the Gurus of the Ikeri family, and had obtained
to
By Hyder
it
like
^'^<*^^'
2(^4
by
deity.
The
Remains of
^^ ^^^
family.
Marattah
and
territories,
is still
alive
Somashccara,
the last adopted son of the princess, died in the Marattah country
left
By
is
con-
The
Account of
original
'
tars by ihe
Sxvami.
P'^^lf^'^^^^y '
Matam
who founded
name of
^]jg
the proper
is
on which he
bull
rides, to
commanded Baswa,
or the
but at
last
among
According to
manner.
in the following
Ikeri.
in
name of Baswana.
now belonging
fell
was sitting in
tion,
was
The
called,
stranger,
and read
Bejala,
who was
surrounded by
could read.
is
named
his court
sister,
who had
tlie letter,
letter,
all
a Jain.
WhWc
this
which informed
tlie R//ja,
that
]\IYSORE,
The
millions of Rupees.
made prime
now became
Basxoana's sister
duersa.
a65
been married.
Iswara ; and,
Mo-
as a
The
child was
publicly to teach,
that the only true worship was that of Iswara, or Siva ; and, having
many
gained
proselytes, he
be Sannyasis.
to
Malpurga)
Baswana
enter.
replied,
that
entered into a stone, and requested that the god would assume the
form of a. Jarigama
Baswana
which he accordingly
Coilasu on
became
Wednesday the
1st of
as
did, and,
having clasped
of the night.
named
is
He was
succeeded
Jai7i.
The
Sivabhactai's are
who
all
is
called
are of a
the
Sivd.
whose proper
Vol.
III.
Mm
is
v,,^-^-^
class,
to subsist
All the
upon alms.
The
25.
266
CHAPTER Upadisa of
^^^'*
March
25,
to
who
men has so
many of them
all
is
thus
condemned by
are strict.
Jangamas enjoy
is
these adopted
This class
of
world.
The Swami says, that Iswara created the Vedas, and also created
many sects, some of which ought to follow one part of the sacred
books, and some are bound to obey other portions of those writings.
The
Yagam, or
offerings of
They
like.
and
religious
men.
laity,
who
The
is
to
say, the
alms.
that
are,
to give
sacrifice,
Vira, Siva
employ them
at
to
reject altogether
any ceremony
both kinds of
to read prayers
(Maulrams).
The
in prayer.
fine their
The
is
them accordingly.
some temples,
as the
same with
especially those of
The Swami
very pious BraA?wffw named Vyusa ; and that ten of them contain
doctrines which he considers as sound.
Vedas, however,
Next
in authority to
the
all
sects,
with warnings to
257
at the
CHAPTER
\^"v-^
March
25.
this translation a
copy, which the Szvami gave me, has been delivered to the Bengal
government.
written by different
learned Jangamas.
At each Matam, or
college,
is
a chizi Sannydsi,
who
gives the
and servants.
them
From among
Jangamas.
of the
Matam
They must be
all
children of
Guru
or Szvami
and, Avhen he
is
apprehensive of the approach of death, gives him the Upadesa peculiar to his
authority.
The
is
con-
and possesses
power of reconciling
man of
adultery with a
woman, but
will
man
to his wife,
the cast.
He
when
man
The Swami
he
may
says,
his wife
is
not under
fine for
her
afterwards restored
on paying a
retain her.
for
If
Guru
268
CHAPTER
25.
There
is
are
as
spirit*
The
spirits
of
neither bad nor good in the extreme are born again, some as men,
others as animals
in
is
quite the
Commerce.
the time of the Rajas and of Hyder, owing to a removal of the court,
and of extensive public works, the trade of the place has greatly
diminished.
still
It
merchants,
who export
is
but
This consists
The merchants
made;
but,
it is
taken at the
The
The
is,
commodity
price of the
common
market-price at the
the
money advanced.
money, immediately after crop season, and mine than one half of
it is purchased by merchants of the Marattah territory, or other
distant countries;
employ agents.
in person,
whom
he commonly deals
and others
foreign, has
'269
CHAPTER
XVII.
dal
They bring
is
not
for' their
fit
purpose.
^^,-.0
They
also Marattah
capsicum, cotton-wool,
Crotolaria jimcea),
They bring up
steel.
coco-nuts,
From
oil,
cotton-thread,
cotton-cloth,
salt,
rice,
blankets,
iron-work,
iron,
Horse-gram
and
Dolichos biflorus),
the
vinces.
damoms.
From
buflFaloes,
From
bacco,
Gubi, Sira, Bangalore, &c. are brought cotton cloths, to- With Bangablankets, Goni,
The exports
to all
Merchants from the dominions of A root, and those of the Company below the eastern Ghats, bring cotton
and Chinese goods
merchants
money
With ^rco^
European
cloth, with
The
is
says, that
it sells
The average
higher at Bombay
price here
is
23 Ikeri
is
used for
Jagory ; so that the Niza should weigh 515f lb,, and sells for 92
Rupees. The carriage to Mangalore is one Rupee a Maund, making
Pepper,
270
^^j^
March
25.
The Company's
Rupees, beside
Candj/ of 600
Ih.
chaiidize.
The
Carriage.
roads being bad, most of the goods are carried between this
and Mangalore
Ijy porters.
is
back
hire
tish miles
1
d.
loads,
is
computed
about
14-i
Bri-
a mile.
Betel-nut.
carries 3
lie
which
is fit
Madras.
as far as
article of
is
Betel-nut,
The
the quantity.
state
to purchase,
In
knowing that
whole, therefore,
fell
and
nished
Owing
continued so long
as to
this
was dimi-
foolish plan
many of
had not
that their produce was only diminished from a want of due culti-
This year,
vation.
all
The
period.
price just
now
C^idamoms.
is
will equal
'iO
is
higher than
did
it
it
at
it is
any former
from hence,
all
country,
I
what
is
cardamoms reared
have reason
to
believe,
that a
much
down
in
that
to Malabar.
territories,
although
271
received no proper
The
1^^'^'
grain
is
inches,
is
S'lda,
is
Na-
by which
March 25.
^^^^^
is
The Colaga of
Candaca of 20 Colagas
market measure
The
The
CHAPTER
is
1^
bushel.
The
The
a third larger.
climate here
The same
is,
is
In the
Climate and
March and
It
is
on shore strong
Thus
southerly winds
On
in
Bengal there
v/hile in the
season
until
until
it
is
very strong-
May
or June.
many
remarkable, that in
The ground
Gudday, and
is
is
The bottoms of
but
there are also some small reservoirs, from which a few days supply.
rivulets
neglected
is
;
and although
in
many
but irrigation
is
much
The
272
CHAPTER
^^^^^^^
is
transplanted
;^
is
so
March
kinds of rice,
takes six montlis to grow; and they are or less variety than usual,
25.
Difterent
namely,
Bi/lj/
sown here
^
is
may be culti-
as dry-seed.
Dry-seed, or
The Bura-butta
cultivation
is
conducted
cultivation,
'
single ploughings.
it is
month
In the second
field
gets four
rain,
the seed
is
of Banawasi in having
as in Plate
A month
XXIX.
its
after sowing,
is
composed of three
section
rice
After
is
this,
the field
is
circle.
sides of a square,
segment of a
is
kill
the grass,
In the second
month
after the
are repaired,
summer
on the
fields,
banks
XXIX.
Fig. 77-)-
large rake,
field,
to
called Halacu,
is
In
the month preceding the autumnal equinox, the weeds are removed
hy the hand.
crop
is
ripe.
allowed to
It is
lie
It
is
made
is
preserved
into rice as
it
it is
in
is
may be wanted
for
immediate
In
The grain
use.
is
273
is
as follows.
is
in-
Avitli
been
mud
is
smoothed,
the
The
field is
XXIX.
seed
solstice, the
sown broad-cast.
is
On
the plot
and
stantly inundated,
into
till
As
in the
is
con-
for transplantation.
The
is
solstice,
is
It
it is
then
is
in the
The
let
oflf
to the
it
The harvest
is
is
in the
modes of cultivation.
it
A Candaca
of land
pre-
is
is
The
least productive,
month
solstice.
transplanting
Vol.
it
fit
is
is
mud
and
yoked in
Fig. 79-),
is
is
field,
transplanted
this
v,^-"L/
y-'/,'^'*^^*
first
CllAPTEll
in dry-seed
The produce of
all
the
Nn
Produce,
274
most.
Of
this grain a
first
quality, culti-
25.
land
cultivated
with dry-seed, would produce from one half a Candaca to one Candaca more.
Seed and
produce for
an acre.
who was
fields,
rated in
equal nearly to 22,000 square feet; so that the seed required for
one acre,
in
farming appears
in Indian
to
be an excessive
tiguous plots, which he called Ragt/ land, and which of course paid
no land-tax
between
difi'erence
The ac-
all
rice,
am
in-
is
too
much
theaccomptant's power.
I
who
tell
fields,
from them.
measured two
I first
me
plots,
45 in the
latter.
The
first
is,
the
At
averae-e 3983.
275
good
soil is
v^^^v,..^/
I then
quires
found, that
it
con-
consequently about
quality.
seeds
l6-j2o5_
and an acre at
would
this rate
From
this it
definite extent.
man spoke
The ground
fit
for
Any soil
not a measure of
stick-cane.
is
the truth.
it
is
is
the Maracabo, or
will do,
is
reckoned
the best. In the month preceding the vernal equinox, they plough
four times; and then throughout the
field,
at the distance of
one
cubit and a half, they, form with a hoe trenches one cubit wide, and
and
leaves,
man, with
and upon
is
field
to serve as a
manure.
The
soil in
and
parallel to
little
the
and a
dung,
one row,
that of another.
little
dung and
earth.
The
cuttings are
in
Once a day, for a month, the canes must be wayoung plants are then about a cubit high;
After
this,
this
means
is
collected
are placed
on
Sugar-cane.
276
CHAPTER
XVII.
v^^^-.^^
March
2j.
ridsfcs,
Until
tlie
rains
^yj(.|^
order to prevent them from being eaten by the jackalis and rats
(Bandicotes),
tlie
is
fit
-^~
lasts
one month.
what
In ten
for cutting,
considered as a large
is
field
of
more than a
fault.
man with
No
apparatus
is
is
extremely rude.
On the
it is
is
done
On
made
is
an equal
some small
is
fixed to the
when it
The whole
so that
which
to the juice
it
is
dug
up,
and the
field is
never reinvigorated by a
is
sown.
The whole
is
which are
culti-
the Ricinus, for instance, does not grow more than two feet
Udu
(or Phaseolus
Iliiruli (Rici-
high.
'
third of
succession of crops.
quality
a capstan bar,
addition
grains.
an
is
rice land at
rate,
this
lb.;
the truth
Dry
At
of 24 )</* weight.
(Seer*
The
Harulu (Dolichos
bijlorus),
Ragy (Cynosurus
corocanus).
Plantations.
The garden
cultivation
is
Much
of
it is
conducted by
possession.
hills
tank
declivity of each
not, as
situation
formed
at the
a canal
hill
is
tht exclusive
By
is
Siidha,
\\\
is
277
raising a
upper extremity
bank from
all
the interme-
diate ground on the slopes, and in the valley below, can be supplied with water, and
the
hills,
is
down
judicial
to
western exposure
is
wide, and
is
is
They
setting sun.
tall
At the junction of
In some cool
also
supply of water.
made on
well.
The
in the
same manner as
Cagadali
fruit.
affords a
soil is
here
others.
all
the Areca
much
likewise preferred to
The seed of
plains,
is
Gardens are
by
places,
managed
is
at Sersi,
year,
fit
and dung.
manured twice a
and
The
in the
seedlings remain in
for transplantation.
The gardens
old,
it
are
vv^eeds,
i"eceive
water
formed
as at Sersi;
garden, planted close to the drains for letting off the water, and
to grow.
Once
filled
in
finally
up with fresh
earth,
The water
in these
is
is,
however, reckoned
CHAPTER
^^^^,^^
March
25.
278
CHAPTER very
v^^^,^^
March
'
25.
and
prejudicial,
is
is
trees,
and manured.
Once in two
The manure
dung, above which are placed the leafy twigs of all kinds of
When
an Areca
dies, a
new one
planted in
is
all
ages.
On
stead
its
trees.
so that in
this account,
although
a Candaca of land will plant 300 trees, in the books of revenue these
When
no cardamoms are
raised.
Here few or
nuts are cut into pieces. According to the report of the cultivators,
produces twenty-
soil
796,600 square
feet, or
about
185^ acres.
Its
produce of Betel-nut
Aveighs 920^ lb. worth 14/. 9*- 6^.; and of pepper 117 lb. worth
A garden
l^s. A\d.
one; anything
less
but
this
is
small.
Many
is
far
sells
hills
reckoned a good
trees,
grass,
and
in the
fruit
and pepper.
In
S*.
\{d., besides
The only
The
becomes productive,
is
from the
plantains.
cultivators say, that they never take advances for the pro-
sell for
it is
fit
for
279
fields
but CHAPTER
"^
is
taxed
The whole of
what
is
The
nor
made by
The
is
common.
is
of
he or his
but, if either
The
If he be
ttiortgage.
rent
Sivuppa,
on
let it
property.
is
1 enures of
corn land,
pasture land
this
s^^-v-w
^^arch 25.
it
The
is
claim their
to relinquish the
ground, according to
quality,
its
amounts
to
from 3 to 10 /A"m
Fanams. Allowing that the land of the Gauda of veracity was of the
amount to
less
rough
rice, at
worth nearly
Magi
laid a
1/.
Upon
18*. \\\d.
price,
being
the rent of the Candaca of the best land 7s. 9\d., or nearly one
of the produce.
To
this
fifth
The
Tifipoo.
for-
officers
on the
The
taxes imposed by Tippoo have been repealed, and the revenue put
as in
The
fields are
as
mortgaged
on which
but this
is
a fallacy
cultiva-
Tenures of
plantations.,
280
CHAPTER
is
y^VU.
ije
March
25.
must
sell his
garden
but he
may
relin-
quish his rice-land for a time, and, whenever his creditors cease
is
interest of his
money.
soil,
trees.
planted
is
from
2/. y*.
house, tank,
good
much from
soil,
much ground
for the
of the culti-
to the report
is
worth
amount of the
always
is
According
&c. &c.
hills,
tax,
The
and
sells
Most of the
Price of la-
cultivation
bour, and
condition of
tivators: there
slaves.
slaves,
is
is
by the
performed.
of rough
rice,
all
good many
the ploughing
Ru-
daily \\ Colaga of
49
carried on
bushels), worth
rough
1/. \6s.
rice, or
daily,
and 3
Can^^acff* at
harvest ; in
all,
worth
The
wife belongs
from
sret
281
her.
his master.
by
he
is
XVII
k^^..,^..^
allowed March
25.
to take another.
stock and
^'^^ "
good
stock.
man
six
oxeu.
The
The produce
dently too
\0\.d.;
From
little.
\6s,
5l.
is
it
the
\'2.s.
Q^d.,
which
to
is
evi-
manage
is
The
remarkably
live long.
No
small.
Cattle.
About an equal number of oxen and buifaloes are emThe country breeds more than are required
its
cultivation,
to the sea-coast.
In
this
is
annually exported
asses.
common
The
horses, in
the present state of the breed, would not answer for our cavalry;
but
it
few good
The
stallions.
cattle are
kept
all
Vol,
III.
is
green leaves.
Fresh
litter is
of
^^"
56^
crtAPTER collected in a
^^'^'-
March
25.
pit,
the two months preceding and the two following the winter solstice,
the cattle are littered with hill grass, and cleaned once in four days.
Gobra.
is
Iti
collected in a separate
pit,
and
is
called Hulu, of
the hot atid dry season the cattle are littered with
in four
days
the
dung
is
generally
spread upon the hollow roads leading into the villages, where
trodden upon by
but
it
ill
beast,
and
is
thereby
ghitia Gobra.
but
man and
The
grass
(Hulu) dung
is
it
is
much improved;
This
is
called
Dara-
CHAPTER
283
XVIII.
JOURNEY FROM HYDER-NAGARA TO HERIURU, THROUGH THE PRINCIPALITIES OF IKERI AND CHATKAKAL,
ARCH
29th.
cosses from
pepper vine
and
not
as tl^ey are
pay no revenue.
The want of the stimulus of rent seems to proI passed through a good many narrow vallies fit
The
original
on the
hill
fall
by Dharma Rdjd, or
Bhavana-giri, and
said to
is
Yiidistara,
one of the
The works of
be
still
distinguishable
structure.
The
by
is
a Cowldurga,
five sons
this
of
Yugam,
their solidity,
fortifications
it
Mussulmans here
is
called a battery
name which
^^Vf.
2U
CHAPTER
CovCowl
is
THROUGH
Mussulman word,
originally
March 29.
Manday
as
Gudday.
is
is
The
into oblivion.
hill
of the
numerous and
lofty,
it
will sink
is
hill forts
is
It
garrisoned by the
is
which
for an Indian
Kilidi family,
it
built.
a considerable thoroughfare,
Ckatrakal, and
at
by a wall and
gate.
it
March
30.
State of the
commands one of
it
Hydcr-ghur
pass
for
pass fortified
houses,
Near
is
it
very
there
is
the
that
Hyder-ghur
is
little.
by
is
no cultivation;
the country
is
covered
to Hodalla.
Near Cowldurga
Faitlicr on,
the
hills
country.
sem
In
grounds.
fact, all
this part
are
little valiics
The
hills
here,
never formed
The gardens
are not so
285
numerous
as
CHAPTER
XVIII.
neax Nagara, and infinitely fewer than in Malai/ala. About half way,
I passed through a village
place.
Its inhabitants
suffered
much from
is
which
join,
and then
fall
surrounded by
Arga
hills
This image
is
is
and
The
lion,
a large
v..^-^'^^
"l^fchao,
in a clear
open
forests.
East
and Kusawati
is
an image
oi'
Nara-
falls
into
the sea at Mangalore ; another stream comes from his left tusk, and
is
down
a rock,
quill,
rivulets,
These
separate
forms a
and each,
river.
have
heard a similar story at several places, both above and below the
mistake in
it,
is
to believe
any
all
a family of Polygars,
It
who
^"*^"PJ^y^'^
Tellnga extraction.
The
family
is
A man here
now
is
extinct.
just
now forming
plantations.
S8ff
The
cost, before
comes
it
to produce,
When
30,
principal cultivators
will
and
31st March.
it is
this
to Tuduru.
is
hills,
by Hanumanta.
and
as
cultivated.
named
In
the practice.
is
went
On
soil
and the
18 Iktri Pagodas,
Mahisi, a
temple built
districts,
but
fix
minimum being
March 31.
State of the
country.
the garden
of three districts
oflficersj
a celebrated temple
is
It
is
supposed to
At that time he
this animal.
is
and dedicated
All that
lias
come
however,
to hand,
is
it
ou
me
At Tuduru
Weather.
pitched
t\\Git
my
is
no
village,
but
is
The stream of
little
wind.
At
rain
this
fields.
April
1.
1st April.^^l
never
dries,
which stands on
this river
The
prevailing winds
to Baikshavdni
Mata.
The road
is
287
Tunm.
XVIII.
is
tern Glials.
in
fine
^P''|
^^^^^^^
I and Tunga
They might be of
v^,^v-^
value, could
they be floated down the Tunga to the Krishna, and so to the sea
which
The Tunga
Bamboos.
is
la
floats.
be
said to
most places eight or ten feet higher than the top of the rocks.
stream
is
trees swept
aw&y
filled
in
Its
with large
come
me likely
to
impede well-constructed
know of no
floats
of timber, strengthened
foi'cst,
than the banks of the Tunga near Tuduru, where close to the river
there
much
is
excellent
soil,
which
many
fine
is
Teak trees,
upon
all
that
less value,
would be
which
re-
look
immense
forest, a considerable
much
supply of timber
may
it
is
in
In
tions
for,
road
although not
fortifications
is
in several places
hilly, it is
defended by
These
country.
CS3
1.
Mandai)
Gudday.
this pass, I
Tuiidu
to an extensive
It
fort.
came
into
Near the town I observed many fine trees of the Tundu, or CeTuna Roxb: MSS. Its flowers, as I have mentioned at Ban-
drella
dye.
galore, are
It
is
said, that
price at present
Saiidul.
as
they
fall
from the
The
Manday Gudday,
Indeed,
have
On
came
to an
where there
open country,
is
no village;
which
is
in
all
which
is
the houses
resides in
He
Guru, who
lives
near Shiva-mogay.
it is
is
to be
their
were Siva-
were probably
in too great
of
people.
were a
sufficient
woods might be
number of
cut,
and the
is
field;
unoccupied.
It
sufficiently
28g
little
At
become
scarce.
latter
grow
this
CHAPTER
i^^^^^,,^
-Ap'"' i-
in the
Weather.
water for two months after the cessation of the rains; for the rains
only
and
all
2d April.
leaving
this,
seems to be
fit
for cultivation
is
Gajunuru, a
forf;
greater part of
cou'ntr'v^^*
entered an open
The
'2.
it
One
a waste.
left
bank of the
Tunga.
On
the plain between this and Shiva-mogay was fought a battle Baule
hoping that the garrison of Nagara would run away, and leave him
but as they preserved a countenance which
he did not
like,
homet Reza,
who had
An engagement
,5000 horse,
took place,
in
At
left,
in
this place
and 10,000
foot,
little
This
is
hundred men.
loss
of four or five
From
of
^""^S'^-
290
CHAPTER took
^^^I^J^
April 2.
the fort.
The town
at that
women were
the
ravished, and
as fell into
who escaped
whom
These
ruffians did
burnt
The enraged
Avas
The
Charity of a
gie-At
Br6h-
Szcami
is
said to
and to
money
to
He
it is
is
for,
bestowed on religious
Swami
4d.,
Shiva-moguy,
VT bimugaj/.
in the famine,
is
said to
have expended
the
fall
that chiefly
On
men
in the
and
Marattah
1.
I3s.
states.
a prey to Z)?/r/w,
who remained
On going
in it fifteen <lays,
Many
and plundered
fort,
which was stormed by Colonel Stephenson, who hanged the commandant. The Amildar who gave me the foregoing account is said
to
have distinguished
his
courage on
disputed.
is
this occasion.
increasing
it is
fast.
Its
called SInva-mogay
but
name
is
said to be
owing
which he pounded
The
name
is
its
who
in a pot,
231
Such an absurd
v^,,-^
~-
employ
his
Shimuggay.
in preparing this
simple diet was of course passed in prayer and other acts of devotion.
Navigation
and
which
river,
have given,
From
them have
built, I
doubt
is
The only
down
down
but, after
its
articles of
commerce
might be transported.
In this neighbourhood the manufacture of cotton cloth begins
all
for Manufac-
*"'^^'*
very coarse cloths, for country use, are made by the JVhalliaru,
and by a
Every
class
of the Sivabhactars,
who
Muggas.
Grain mea""^e.
292
THROUGH
l6"
Manas make
20 Colagas make
Colaga.
bushels.
13yV^
20 Colagas make
were
Candaca
which therefore,
ought
in fact
retail
Colaga.
-dre
to contain
if
27*^3- bushels
measure
tliis
is
but
divided
by the farmers into 320 3Ianas, and by the shopkeepers into 360
Seers.
of
its
intelligent
hills
the greater part of the arable lands are rice grounds; far from
the dry-field prevails.
On
is
is
it
for
Not
cultivation,
field.
This
is
less profitable to
fit
now under
is
fit
among
make
their escape.
Wateredlands.
^he wet
lands are in
general of a light
would be of great
utility,
branch of agriculture.
soil.
Nagara, so that
little
Although the
artificial
irrigation
no where
in
Karnata have
I seen so
much
its
channel
as
No dams
level country.
is
so wide,
made
"
293
persuaded,
it
would be CHAPTER
The greater
alone,
raised
is
is
idle.
somewhat
larger, their
is
The
The
tations of
when the
these
;J,^^
April 2.
plan-
is
it
will
answer
Riee,
others.
The
lowest ground
to grow.
sells
is
five
used for
The Candaca
soil.
ever, at
try
is
9 seeds.
They
per
-the
are
cent,
all
large grained,
of land
is
is
in proportion to the
9 seeds.
months
is
12 seeds.
Sanabutty,
*A11 these require six
Caimbutfy,
goodness of
but
field,
was cau-
The produce
is
nearly the
same; but the good one, being much smaller, and requiring
expense of cultivation, can afford a higher rent.
the Amildar,
measured a
field
of the poorest
it
less
Accompanied by
soil,
said to require
cy4
CI1APT[ R so
V
-1L/
Apiil 2.
tliat
I'u^l^el.
'I'he
produce of
The acre
year,
or
M'ould
]f)f
l^V
7|-
This account
think
is
true, the
me
seeds, or
What
assistance.
The
cultivation of
the ground
it
all soils
is
was
much
and
all
sown by
once ploughed.
is
less.
kinds of rice
Avith the
Heg Cuntay
When
XXIX.
(Plate
XXVIII.
it
which
is
similar
Fig. 75.),
which
is
drawn by
after
ploughed again
is
Coradii,
Fig. 72.),
two oxen.
is
a drill.
the extent of a
is I
bushels an acre.
as a rolling-stone.
which here
is
field is
On
the third
On the
when
twentieth day,
is
used again
then
this
must be repeated
is
Coradu; but
springs.
In the third
The mud
raised by this
is
Edday
smoothed by the
same implement
is
called .^rawiJ.
295
All these weedines are not sufficient, and the remainino; o-rass
is
allowed to
lie
must CHAPTER
xvill.
The
rice
cut with
is
v...^^^,-^
^
It '^P"'
It is
tar.
in the
rice, as
in a
mor-
is
a moist black
soil,
of rice that
will probably be
seeds,
five
is
in the
one
fifth
of the quantity
The
soil
four.
is
rich,
Callay produces
field
solstice.
is
The
dropt into the furrow after the plough, and in three months
must
the
field
the
field after
at
and
this
no additional labour,
is
as
month following
In the
must be watered from a reserand smoothed with the implement called Coradu, As a mark
the shortest day,
is
voir,
for both
ploughed once
seed
The seed
is
crop
'P"'^*
is
it
field, at
field is
importance.
be of
concomitants Avaray
Funday (Hibiscus Canand Udu (Phaseolus Minmoo Roxb: MSS.)
its
to
are cultivated.
Drj-ficld.
2y6,
Pardcmn
miliaceum.
christi.
itself.
The only
Ragy with
its
much
at-
crop, and
first
one
failed.
that
is
commonly received
Ragy, which
in
is
is
not thought to
In the
many
opinions
must be commonly
to ascertain
fields are
how
held, without
any
certain crop
for,
rest.
it
The Huruli
fair trial
gives
is
a very un-
little rain it is
spoiled;
little profit.
cultivation. In the
Heg
It is
Cuntay.
then ploughed
After
this,
it
it is
teen days.
Cuntay, and
is
297
allowed to rest
the field
mixed
with dung,
is
being dropped
fif-
Punday intermixed, or of
itself.
at
The
field is
J^i^
April 2.
Udu by
CHAPTER
come
XXVIII.
Fig. 76.),
field is
this
is
again repeated.
is
is
ripe.
up
It is tied
it is
in sheaves
dried with
some
and
In
in five
as the rainy
When
difficulty.
is
crop
is
probably
allowed
in
is
little
or no
manure
usual,
is
very poor.
who gave me
field,
a.
had
Colaga of Ragy-land.
is
ploughed
It ripens in four
months
Vol.
III.
four
Huruli.
298
CHAPTER
v,.,,^
\v"
-^
labour.
The greater
from four
employed.
amounting
Seers of
a handkerchief,
his
carried on
is
tenants,
in all to about
In weeding time,
it
two guineas.
women
manner
rise
finds
da)',
gets five
considered that no
is
The
labourers gave
in
He
Seers.
by the
me
their time.
been
in
purified, tlaey
their return, they again pray, and take a little of any cold victuals
them water and fodder. The labour of the day is now over and
the workman, having again washed and prayed, takes his supper,
;
This
is
their
to bed,
little
six
months of
toil.
In
they repair their houses, lay in a stock of firewood, carry out dung,
and do other
little
still less.
Tenures.
Hyder
The
first
Enam.
com-
Both of
by
Hydefs assessment.
rent upon
the Sultan
sell.
in
is
it
to
may
be turned out at
will.
Each
field is
first
299
determined by Sivuppa
soil,
xviii.
April 2.
which
field
its
the cultivators
much
the pro-
Ragy
seventeen Pagodas.
stock.
extreme indo-
The breed of
cattle,
fit
None, however,
but
the oxen are of a short thick breed, well adapted for ploughing rice
ground.
Some
five
end of July till toward the end of January, they ai'e fed on grass,
some of which is cut, and at night is given to them in the house.
During the remainder of the year they ai'e fed on straw, and husks
oi Huruli ; to which, when they are in danger of perishing, some
of that grain
is
added.
Very few
buffaloes are
employed
plough; but many females are kept for giving milk, and
males are exported.
western
hills,
asses
tiie
in the
young-
become numerous.
f^wf
Cattle.
300
CHAPTER
XVIII.
April 2.
are reared on
of cattle
cattle to
The
Manure.
cattle are
never littered
dung, collected in a
is
their
pit,
To
stop.
that
In some
places they appear to run east and west, in others the rock seems
not to be
have
eastward and
,
Afn\
4th April.
4.
Appearance
of the country.
way
is
stratified.
came up
plain
saw none
but
it
to Karnata,
common
the
to
in
so
contains
Mid-Avay
Inhospitable
disposition
of the natives.
came
itself.
Near
this village, I
some
reduced
difficulty
it,
Avas
overtook
Having
Avith
succeeded by a
violent colic, Avhich contracted his limbs; and, had any exercise
been
unable to
Avalk.
man
had
left all
him
my
litter
me
in contempt.
to
them
my
case, tlie
his
made knoAvn
totally
Gauda
replied, that
Having
they had no
and
301
XVIII.
who informed me
humanity.
it
but neither
more
^^^^^^^^
-^P"^
avail than
may however be
said, that
assistance he either
at
all,
About
The
to Kudali
cultivated.
rivers at their
was plundered
is
Enam
Kudali.
is
and burned,
as I
people attempt to
who put
make any
is
all tlie
Sudra inhabitants to
nor did the
quite defenceless,
After
resistance.
is
this,
the Brahmans
I found,
that the
ployed in begging,
disciples
men
so
Guru
as it is called.
He
all his
em-
Br&hmans^
principal
of great intelligence
me
a copy
in the
Ma-
the
life
It
is
esteemed
government..
found
at
Kudali
At the time of
said, that
^.'^^"''^"'
^"^
hi3 succes-
sors>
502
-T
\T-
XVIII.
April 4.
living
moon, and
had
ThQ Matam,
stars.
still
be his
is
it
Sanni/dsi only to
The
Iszcara.
management of
their
it
all
acknow-
successors of
necessary to ap-
it
By
this
mean
a portion of Istcara
is
incorporated with
offered to them
becomes of equal efficacy with the worship of that portion of the
deity which remains in heaven. They are not supposed to be possessed of any extraordinary power, Avhich indeed would be a pretheir bodies, in such a
who managed
Several of
whom
ago, the
first
its
have heard
Sicami.
is
Among
girt
these,
management of
all
These
all
Mata of Kudali to
Inscription.
to the Swami.
It is
dated
iit
in Bengal.
all
3!S
accompanied by miraculous
all
tradi-
The buildings
are mean, and have the appearance of being
'
'
but
no
it is
The
of Kiskinda, a
is
an inscription on stone,
third,
name of Rameswara,
in order
sin
name of Humpay.
the vulgar
temples,
rose
is
this there
it
longer legible.
At
Yuganis ago,
^l'"' * . ^
Three ancient
Many
Siva.
"^
xvin.
\^^^y-^
When
now conquered
call
me
I tell
tlie
Brahmans
a liar; but
is
evident.
inscriptions
on stone, of
written in the
Nagara cha-
is
entirely legible.
It
is
copy of
it
character.
Another, that
is
partly legible,
cannot say.
The date
5thi April.
its
1214, in the
prince was I
The other
is
is
in the
not legible.
to Sahasiva-hully.
recrossed the
considerable streams.
also in the
is
year of
Bengal government.
Nagara
Inscriptions,
and even
The united
rivers
April 5.
j.jygp_
304
^.^-v-^^
pn 4.
-pjjg
country.
very
dams
little, if
at
but
is
all,
.
,
:
the forming
Face of the
is
water
its
is
in the
channel
so that
for irrigation
The country on the west side of the river is in general level, but
interspersed with hills. The whole is exceedingly bare. Near the
river are many small villages, each provided with a round tower,
near which the houses are crowded for protection. The cultivation
j^
is
On
tance.
The
is
soil in
The other
Hai^ulu.
many
places there
crops are of
hills,
there
confined
is
no
is
Rngy ;
wet land
and, even
Kilidi family, to
having lived
seem not
says, that
whom
to
where
of
Tlie
the
Below
The
very
its
advantages.
The Amildar
bend
it
and,
artificial
this part of
in a district
is
site,
impor-
cultivation.
Tovary,
little
if there
is
Ragy and
Its
at the angle,
name
signifies
Along with
Siva, as it
Avife.
It has a small
mud
fort,
houses.
In this open part of the country there are very few fences,
which
many
fail
in
points of view
from want of
seldom so general
rain,
is
a great loss.
The
as to the eastward.
is
their beds.
20S
This part of the Nagara Rdyada entirely resembles the Mysore Chapter
The
country.
on dry grains.
chiefly
ligas,
Many
is
v^,,..^,,,^
^;
me
The
be
to
as
hills here,
Strata.
but the strata run north and south, and contain many lumps of
quartz.
In
all
no
is
Laterite, the
in general think
its fertility, I
have an
idea that the want of this substance in the countries to the west-
may be
why
the cause
very good
state.
Desolation,
alive,
left destitute
of
every thing which the Marattahs could either carry away or destroy.
villages,
The
being what
is
called
seem willing
raised on
it,
its
to
it
real returns
which
is
are
it is
The
well dunged.
of small stones,
Vol.
full
seems to be productive, or at
acknowledge the
cultivation.
is
Darray ; yet
soil
The
a remarkably
Dry-field,
306
CHAPTER
xvm.
is
Mana
the
of this place
April 5.
AII.JWdDce of
grain tW a
Peck.
\\
laboiiriag
limn.
1
If
Mana
Mana
Mana
Mana
of Ragy, which
.oi
is
weekly
*5
O O O O
O 8
*> I O O O O
Jola
of cleaned Shaniai/
'>
o o o o
of cleaned rice
is
Kent and
pioililce.
Manas Ragy.
Harulu
120
ditto
120
ditto Tovary
150
ditto Jola
preliminaries, I
20,Vo
15^
went to the
and
SOy^V
fields
foijnd, that
with
in the
gave
The
me
rent
is
The
Having
Pagoda yearly,
soil
is
its
fixed on one
found that
it
con-
^.n
acre.
The farmers
Crop.
307
308
CHAPTER
XVIII.
Of
tliis
5a//ra/itfa 1722),
April 5.
4901 years.
Particulars:
Yudishtara era
Vicrama
Salivahana
S044
135
-
1722
4901 years.
Ruyaru family.
Particulars of the
The end of
his reign
Sal. 1150,
A. D. 1227.
In the year Seroadavi of this' Raja Woragulla Pritapa Rat/a the house
is
commencement of
the
This year, on
ceremony
(-a
Monday
the
According
The year
Ser-
building Vijaya-nagara.
for
a throne of
jewels.
this
its
own
cus-
Raya
Hari-hara Rdya
8 Virupacsha
Rdya
9 Deva Rdya
2 Buca
1 1
Malicarjiuia
5 Buca Rdya
12
Rama Rdya
6 Deva Rdya
3 Hari-hara Rdya
4.
Virupacsha
Rdya
3 Virupacsha
Raya
Rdya
A. D. 1459.
till
AND MALABAR.
xMYSORE, CANARA,
Aftei" that
309
kings.
He
1394-,
A. D. 147^.
He
A. D. I48f.
After that Solva Narasingha Raya reigned 12 years.
the year
Ammda of Sal.
"^P"' ^
died in
Sal. 1404,
1416, A.
D.
He
died in
149|.
He
U\9, A. D. 149-f.
After that for 9 months there was a Nava Nayakara. This literally
means nine Nayakas or petty princes; but implies an anarchy,
where every chief is contending with his neighbour, and plunderPingala of
Sal.
Kartika, being
He
Monday,
day of Margasirsha
vasya, or last
He
died on the
Ama-
A. D. \5UAfter that,
to the
the in-
Bengal
government.
6th April.
avoid a steep
mountainous road, called
'
a.
Ghat, that
through which
soil in
'
lies in
On
hills.
The
try.
couu-
310
more strongly
April 6.
to the surface,
and much of
to the eastward,
Dodoncea
is
it is
The
waste.
farther
Tlie country
is
viscosa.
Renadulla Khan,
officers.
to
He
was expelled by the Marattahs, who held it for seven years, when
they were driven out by Hydtr. This Mussulman destroyed the
order to prevent
fort, in
who
fall
in their
0^ Seringapat 0771
town.
east,
it
It has
two
it
The
continued waste.
to the Marattahs^
;
and
fort has
till
after the
now been
one of which
is
is
re-
the
in
brated works of this kind, which was erected by a dancing girl from
the gains of her profession.
water
is
It is called Solicaray,
It is built
hi
Is,
Near the
Baba Bodetn,
*"
lalla
RAiia
being the
fort
first
is
among
a mosque, celebrated
place where
hill
The people of
the
He
his abode.
mosque
now
say, that
he
invited Jan Padisha, a prince of the Faithful, from the north, and
it
to their
all
continue to
CHAPTER
v^i*l>
April 6.
faith.
He
to form Jagory.
The
He
'[Q
9.51.
Maunds.
7th April.
common
to
9.7
per
cent,
on the gross
field.
therefore
produce.
want of
Raja and
ing.
is
still
2 5. dd.
10/.
will
8^.
The
his hill,
punishment due
Near my
under
311
word
last
behind the
On
hill.
low bare
hills
many
hills are
villages,
is
of the country
appear to be good
soil
is
it is
at least nine
Purseram Bhow.
The
soil
as
to
They
making
reservoirs,
of
rice,
of
this,
tivation.
There
is,
On
in the cultivatien
Sugar-cane
is
good
^P"!
7-
country.
312
CHAPTER
XVIII.
April 7,
is
When
little
saccharine matter.
cultivate
the Piitta-putty, or Restali, they say, that these canes are so sweet,
that
it
is
Little or
by such farmers
especially, as
is
when
it is
random excuse
for
their
conduct.
Malaya Batiuru.
Terricaray.
Poll/gars.
fort surrounded
by a Petta, which
It formerly
belonged to the
seized
the^ remainder,
it
to
by the
On
Sultan.
his
fall,
and intended to
set himself
the
fort,
He
stopt
up
as
an independent prince.
is saline,
The
and culinary
saline earth
is
found
salt
has
in
low
to the eastward.
No
be found in the
went
313
chapter
XVIII.
April 8.
of''ihrcouu-
hara,
and
Solicaray,
is
The country
Much
of it
is
is
with a few
plain,
try.
in
scattered at
hills
country
were there a
of
it
would be employed
is fit
sufficient
number of
inhabitants.
in that
way
great proportion
has,
The country
tive manner.
is
very
ill
in a
is
this season
tlie
'""''"'y-
andcompare
its air
and
fertility to those
Both are
I
fast
becoming
to the
of Cashemire.
The
territory
desert.
ram belonging
fertile, is
at Hari-hara,
Brdhmans of
its
name.
nagura,
it
mJaghire
the Decan,
an
became subject
to a Sheer
it
to the
Add Shah
fort.
On
the conquest of
of Delhi.
Avas
was
taken by the Ikeri Rajas, who were expelled by the Marattahs; and
t'.iese
again, after
Vol.
Ill,
it
Hari-hara.
S^*
Hijdcr.
last
Aprils.
ger.
He
completely, that
They have
did not
kill
it
thrice; the
many of the
The
The
place of worship,
slovenly manner.
is
defiled
is
Many
The
its walls,
and
titles
Its
for
name
Hari
is
being a
an appellation of Vishnu,
of Siva.
is
as
Very few of the poorer inhabitmarry, the expense attending the ceremony being considered
as too great.
a piece of cloth
after
which she
lives with
much
their mistress
her lover
as a wife,
respected, as
if
and
she had
been married with the proper Mantrams and ceremonies very few
of the women live in a state of celibacy, to which indeed in most
:
men go
to foreign countries,
The
tenants, I
am
Few of the
told, are
men who
remarkably
live as bachelors.
fickle,
being constantly
315
their northern neighbours, who, they say, are no better than beasts-
common
man who
is
men.
houses,
"vm^^
v-*|-^/-^^
During
could
ill
my
it
was
although I
interpreter,
Of the
inscriptions that I
is
is
t\\Q
inscriptions.
involved.
The next
is
dated
Sal.
Ruyc'i.
Maka Rayd.
my commentary
Ramuppa.
This year the crops have been remarkably bad, owing to too
much
in
rain
Season,
it is
actually worth.
The Rupee
is
is
worth one
fourth of a Pagoda.
The Cucha
contains 48 Seers, ox
(Seer*,
is
29roVlb. nearly.
This
is
The
Weights,
T.16
Ciicha !Scer of
oil,
Cliitties
make
is
Gychia
Land here
is
;
1 1
llie C/iitlt/
^lOGydnas make
S-j-'ay..
Colaga; 20 Colagas
bushels.
to call a
is,
measured a
seed,
found
it
field said to
According
to this, the
3Iar
is
when
it
such rows
tant, this
ment.
found
Harvest price
of the produce.
called
a.
Mar.
square
field
in
it,
containing 120 of
from 3
to
3t cubits dis-
my
measure-
I
it
is
neighbourhood.
sells
by wholesale immediately-
after harvest
Cotton wool with the seed per Maund,
Do.
-i-
much
cotton thread
is
317
The women
,.,,,.
spun.
of CHAPTER
XVIII.
and others receive the cotton wool from the merchants, and spin
for hire
women
but the
iiing, as their
it
\,,^-^/^>^
^P"
.^"
wuol.
The merchant
always purchases the cotton with the seed, and employs people to
clean
From
it.
four
is
XXVII.
who
Fig. 74.)
behind
a semi-cylindric cavity
(See Plate
as usual in India,
wool, in beating
with a bow, the manner universally used in India and China for
preparing
that
is
it
to say, the
cleaner,
who
returns thirty-five
fit
for spinning.
When
this
is
pose to
its
made here
The
8|-
to the
spun,
I
sup-
coarsest thread
pared wool, which has been procured from 40 Seers of raw cotton.
At
make
this rate, to
very
little less
fourth to tme
The
finest
than
fifth
9.^
of
made here
pence, and
its
weight.
it
into
thread, costs a
The thread
is
from one
remarkably coarse.
When a woman
does no other work, she can in one day spin three quarters of a seer
of the coarsest kind; and therefore she makes about l^VsV penny
a day.
From
this part
Two months
before
318
CHAPTER
XVIII
K^,.^
April 8.
half a
'
per aiitium.
cent,
^j^j
when
They
the crop
say, that
ripe take so
is
much
this profit,
allege, that
According
which
is
is
common
merchants.
The
land
is
fit
is
is
The extent
very great
of
much
why
it
At
tliat
is
is
first, I
was inclined
to
some reason
equall}' qualified
by experi-
soil
as useless, I
now
fields
began
to
cul-
doubt;
am
The
is
soil
may be
ren-
over-rate itsextent.
soil is
very
full
are far from reckoning these useless; on the contrary, they allege
that the stones are advantageous by keeping the soil cool, and
loss, as is
The
is
much
one Pagoda
^
Mar,
di
IH
or at
a.
Mar, or
Maradi, or stony
to a field to
The
pence an acre.
valued
measure
was of a
it
dit
^ Pagoda
me
Mar, ox
my
tents
rental, I
This
stance.
the Rdyariis.
it,
pence
soil
found that
me
Ss.
it
paid
an acre.
my
first
tents,
quality.
and again
no positive
first
made by
his son
of-|-
part.
The
field
compt. The T^/arof landof the best quality pays therefore 3\ Pagodas,
or at the rate of
3i.
an acre
goda
dry
di
Mar, or
field
land,
Some
is
1*.
6d.
2d.
the,
Mar
an acre.
2-j-f
paysl^Pa-
soils
to lodge
be of
on low
little
spots, these
become
be avoided.
qualities of
but when I
Both he and
5-|r
Shist, or
It
at
Mar, or nearly
Pagffdas a
S-f
black
fine
at
Si
explanation; but
of a
The immense
-^
it,
In general,
valued at
^^P"^ ^
Different
jj'j,i'y''j."',it5
soil, is
dar,
The
an acre.
went
at 8^
v.^^^
valued
is
pence an acre.
soil, is
CHAPTER
called
first,
and
clay,
Pagoda
319
so
and
if
impregnated with
is
salt, as
to
this
may
a kind of
soil.
320
CHAPTER which,
v^^,,,.^
April s.
thouQ-h
Eray, yet
]^,^(;^
ijy a
it
and
black,
it is
kind called
it
may be rendered
productive.
Division of
VI
age ancs.
The
order to
make
is
in various places, in
fall
provement.
man's share
down
scattered up and
the assessment
is
The Gaudas,
may be
is
at least the
but in case
a pernicious practice.
more
The extreme
neighbourhood
however, an
to labour
is,
The Amil-
appearance of reason.
dar says, that without compulsion they would not cultivate more
than
look
-|-
and with
for,
fluities,
little
labour
that
some reason
subsistence
to
Size of farms.
The
each
greater
but
all
is
that they
man
Super-
mere temp-
them, when he
to consider as
is all
can be procured.
may
become
will
at
M'aste,
the
undertake their
who
or 6 ploughs,
4, 5,
is
money to pay
The crop is
manage without
3^1
>=>
XVIII.
In seed time
All the
who
own
are richest,
gj'/y'^^f^
Brdhmans
many
\^^^^,^/
wages.
addi-
cattle.
servant's wages are from six to nine Jimshiry Pagodas a year, toge-
to
31. lis.
which
this hire,
market
price.
of a bushel.
until sun set,
is
seldom paid
and
in the
women
money, but
They
is'
labourers
The
cattle
work from
sell at least
in
all
their cattle.
general keep
many milch
cows, and
to the farmers.
Their dung
is
morn-
in the
tlie
Men
Although
Out of this
Qd.
eat.
who
in
four
Many
or 3\d, and
is
collected in
pits, Avith
during
is
used.
Dudus
is
nure their
land,
The farmers
on a
this,
ma-
Mar
of
however,
Cattle and
'"^""''^
322
accompany-
is
Hestaru (Phuseolus
>
ing grains.
be peculiar to
Mumo)
o ^
Madiku,
that seems to
"
^> a kind of pulse
r
and of which I have seen
These
Catsjang).
portion of each
drill
Jflte.
is
articles
man
on black
clay,
but
is
vernal
oxen
to
draw
it; for
this
soil
also
In
soil.
75,)
is
Cftaiira,
the
hoed
the
is
earth,
field is
In the
drill
TheSM^i%
the beam.
to the
drill,
is
bills
is
here
tied
entirely resembling
Fig. 76),
drill
The
XXVI.
field is
Ciintay, a
duces 7 Co/a^a* of
Jola,
usually pro-
deduct for
rent 3iFagodas, and for seed ^ Pagoda, and there remains to the
cultivator for stock and labour
Ax Pagodas,
but this
last
must be
AND MALABAR.
iMYSORE, CANARA,
323
fanner from the high-rented Jola land procures a second crop of CHAPTER
XVIII,
^,rf^^/-0
is
in the ^P"'
ploughed
Mar
10 seeds.
worth
7-J-
Pagodas.
It
is
is
A few
very small.
is
In the month
is
nured, and in the following month is hoed with the Heg Cuntay.
Between that period and the month preceding the shortest day,
the grass
is
is
sharp bamboo following the plough, and covered with thc/Teo- Cuntay,
as before described.
and produces 8
Colagas ; which, deducting seed, leaves 152 Gydnas, worth \5\ Pa-
if
3-|-
Cotton
crop by
is
on black
raised entirely
itself,
soil,
and
is
either
or drilled in
sown
as a Cotton.
In the
field.
former case, two crops of cotton cannot follow each other, but one
crop of Jola at least must intervene.
vernal equinox, the field
is
bills,
The seed
is
man
is
sown by a
fixed a sharp
is
;
so that each
bajnboo,
is first
The
dipt in
3S4
earth.
Twenty
days after sowing, and also on the 35th and 50th days, the field is
hoed with the Edday cuntay. The crop season is during the month
at 7 for a
of a Pagoda.
this deduct to of a Pagoda for seed, and 34- Pagodas for rent, and
there remains to the cultivator for trouble and stock very little less
than 4 Pagodas. When these weights, measures, and values, are
reduced
The seed
small.
is
The produce
is
cent,
of the gross
produce.
Next
Navonay, or
Panicuin Italicum.
is
to Jola, the
Navonay, Avhich
is
in this
neighbourhood
soils,
but
is
tiva
Heg
Roxb. MSS.).
In black
rest,
month following mid-summer, the seed is sown with the drill, and
the accompanying grains by means of the sharp bamboo. The seed
covered by twohoeings Avith the Bohi Cuntay, one lengthwise and
the other across. On the 20th and Sth days the weeds are removed
is
is
ripe.
In the red
are the
same
requires for
Maund o{ cotton
Pagoda; or
5?/-
seed, worth
1
-J-^
is
a.
Pagoda; or
,J^.J^^^
Aprils.
crop
325
Pagoda; or
Gz<r' //,
2-f
Pagodas
worth If Pagoda.
me
It
l-f-
Pagoda; or
Colaga of
this,
that the
is
here the
soil,
lity.
This
is
the
summer
solstice,
the
fi^eld
is
ploughed once, then manured, and then hoed with the Heg Cuntay,
On
are
drill,
^he Mar
and
ripe.
duce
is
together with
1-i
The rent
is
about
^^ Pagodas.
-From these data, the share which the farmer gets for his stock and
labour
of a
may
readily be calculated.
Mar sown
gross produce.
This
is
Sujjay, or
^^''
^^"^^'^
326
CHAPTER the
real
common
xvin.
v^,..^,.^^
April 8.
Huruh, or
Dolic/tos bifio'
crops.
'
soil,
which pays
as rent l-^
Pagoda
for the
Mar.
The field is ploughed once in the end of the 2d month after the
summer solstice. In three or four days afterwards it is ploughed
again
is
row, after the plough, in rows about 9 inches distant from each
other.
It
is
Heg
and
in five
months
it
is
is
3 Colagas,\\oxX\\
when
Harulu.
On
little else is
when the
is
is
but he gives
doing.
the 2d quality of
or Riclnus,
A Mar of land
remove weeds,
to
produce
On
Cuntay.
employed
raised.
soil
is
dropped
is
summer
into furrows
Fif-
made by the
by another furrow.
solstice,
ploughed once.
is
covered
until the
following the autumnal equinox, and that following the winter solstice.
A Mar
-jV
of a
bursts a
It
little.
is
'
The
is
flour
The
oil floats
Two Gydnas
Ragy (Cynosurus
k^,^^...^^
above ^P"^
The
the flour, which forms a thick mass in the bottom of the pot.
oil is
XVIII.
water,
little
327
corocanus),
WuW Ellu
at
The
chiefly
is
Allowance o
consumed
more
stances, as being a
or Ragy,
common,
is
Jola
districts.
The watered
district,
Very
sown.
on the
Canter''
The
little
VVatered
of this grain
is
therefore
The Amildar
advantage.
He thinks
that forming
much ground.
three
gundi, there are very fine ones, which supply with water rice-grounds
worth 100,000
Pa^ofito* a year.
territories of the
in those lately
ceded
in the
to the
Company.
Sugar-cane
is
as it Su^ar-cane.
328
CHAPTER
v3vJ^i[l/
April 8.
supply of water
crop
but that
is
is
seldom the
is
it
pays three
Prto-ofi/a*
case,
when
laud,
when
as
is
land, which,
called airocula
when under
sugar-cane,
culti-
Land
it
The
grains.
making
man
in
at
Baswapattana.
(Sheristadar),
but there are only three seasons which are usually employed.
lasts
This
is
One
solstice.
shall confine
cultivated
to the Sheristadar,
is
\\\t
one Maund, or
about 24|lb. of Jagory. "When asked why he does not raise a better
kind, the Sheristadar says, that the soil
too dry
both of which
are, to all
is
appearance,
afterwards
it
it is
ploughed once.
ill
founded excuses
it is
first
329
*^!^^.^?j^'^'^
Then, at the distance of three, or three and a half cubits, are drawn k^^^^^
over the whole
field furrows,
laid
is
of the plough.
is
little
dung
is
then
rain, the
waterings once in the eight days are continued for three months.
When
the canes have been planted forty days, the weeds must be
removed with a
by oxen.
knife,
This operation
is
is
thrown up
in ridges
field
In the
and ploughed
in.
The weeds
is
given
by a hoe drawn
The crop
filled
land plants 6000 double cuttings, and the bunch springing from the
at
These, at 4800 for the Maimd, should produce not quite eighteen
Maunds, which
is
may be
Vol.
at
Bas-
The Sheristadar however, on being pressed, acknowMaunds ; but he is evidently a liar, and no dependence
true account.
leges 120
man
III.
P"
330
CHAPTER
XVIII.
April 8.
CHii
is
no reason
to suppose
April 11.
of the country.
no
Appearance
I did
went three
of
at the rate
cosses to
Much
of
it
soil
to
If
will
soil is
we take 6000
give 3| acres,
an acre.
Near the
Ddvana-giri.
called Eray,
it
is fit
of that
fine
black mould
it,
red
however,
is
is
of
road,
much
it is
soil, fit
Ddvana-giri contains above 500 houses, and a new Bazar (or street
Ddvana-gtri.
containing shops)
small
mud
fort.
is now building.
In the centre of the town is a
Some years ago, it was a poor village and its rise
;
He
settlers,
it
has
it,
although properly
it is
not the
nufacture.
Cumlies.
The
staple
They
which
in their
broad, by twelve long, and form a piece of dress, which the natives
They
is
almost
the blankets,
sells for
Those
ceded
best are
made of
made
at Hara-pimya-hully, in the
company, and
to the
Each of
at Ddvana-giri.
first
at four
finest
made
for
common
is
their
sale
If
The
v,.,^v-.^
-^P"^ ^'
and
any of a higher
great excellence
CHAPTER
are, the
331
that were
valued so high as from two to three hundred Rupees, and that were
considered to be impenetrable by water.
when
it
is
The
wool, Wool.
then
beaten
Avith a
ning.
This operation
is
distaff.
Some
is
The
thread,
fit
From
for sale.
this
any one
fleece
Ddvana-giri
of
many
places.
is
is
is
it Avill
be evident,
fine,
very small.
merchants,
is
to
distant
jyinssulmans,
fession,
of 48 Cucha
Seers, or
is
estimated by this
his cattle.
^"'*8-
332
The
average,
Gau
1/.
oneFatiam, or almost
7-|-
amount upon an
Customs.
is
or Gavada of 4 cosses^-M'hich
The
4*. 4i?.
is
a fixed price
JVallaja-petta,
distance
for instance,
the load
miles.
ous
customhouse
for the
stolen, or seized
is
bound
is
districts.
in
This
general use
The most
The goods
JVallaja-petta.
is
that which
is
carried on with
pepper, and those brought back are 3fadras goods, imported from
salt,
Nagara
There
is
and Sugar.
From thence
on between
this
and Nagara,
principality.
Next
in the
newly-ceded
district,
is
and Hara-punya-hully,
The exports
from Davana-giri are coco-nuts, Jagory, tobacco, turmeric. BetelThe returns are, a little cotton avooI, and
nut, pepper, and Capsicum.
cloth, Cumlies,
Trail r with
the Ml/ so re
principality.
To Caduru, and
a.nd
Terra Japonica
this,
The ma-
territories
bring hither silk cloths, cotton, Terra Japonica, and wheat; and
country.
at a
is
333
is
not
-April ii.
From
this
consists in
it
The only
articles
To-day
less
April 12.
than seven of ray people having been seized with the fever in the
course of the night, and from
delay, to provide
late
is
its
my
Fevers have of
carried.
The weather
is
a very
As
The
rain,
with
much
thunder, but
cipal sheep-breeders
in
wind.
little
in
heavy
the day-
comes
Throughout the
and
obtained from
principality,
and in
two
The Curubaru
named Handy
A man
and Goalaru.
is
They
by the Mussulmans
are
keptby
or Cumly Curubaru.
The Curubaru
make
blankets.
The Handy
The
Curubasahsta.\n entirely,
in
flocks kept
those of the
Handy
Curubas.
354,
CHAPTER contain only from five to one hundred and fifty. All the shepherds
^
r
xviir
v^^-^ have besides some cows, buffaloes, ?iX\AMaycays, or long-legged goats;
Ai>iil 12.
for
appointed by government
rent, fixed
from
It
is
by an
Fanam
-i-
said, that
which
and
a Hulibundu,
from S^d. to
year, or
12*. 5\d.
man
more or
If any
however, should increase much above the number oriit
is
rare for a
to possess thirty
man's
flock,
The
of Hulibundu
office
of
of each
district
They
office.
that
shepherd of
he pays
this place
The sheep
pastures,
may
to
Hulibundu
Thus a
Hulibundu of Chatrakal.
made of prickly
manuring them
Owing
and they
lamb
heal- six
at eighteen
have twins.
to live, she
be
scat-
In the
ently,
in the
bushes.
his
wherever they
of a different sovereign.
territories
may
annexed
to say, they
is
please,
not hereditary
is
shepherds hereditarily
families
first
is
to
Fanams a
to 20
are pas-
or grass renter,
They
jjyt tijg
saleable.
months
months
old,
in
the
tempe-
seasons indiffer-
They have
womb.
their
would breed
all
Four rams
to the
five times,
is
sold.
If allowed
335
but
any where
is
else in India,
CHAPTER
/^"''
April 12.
The
At
by the
A female
than two
same money.
Pagoda, or
more
shillings,
A good
2*. ?)\d.
ram
is
is
worth the
The
fleece
is
is
From
is
this alone
fleece
They
smeared.
are
commonly black
all
from 1^ to 3
Seers, or from-yg^-
for the
Maund;
or for
of a
1/.
far
are never
this colour
reckoned.
7 Fanams the
by
The sheep
is,
is
is
'Wool,
first
Every successive
ll.s.
^\d.,
which
sell
\Qs. -l^d.,
for 13,
and
8,
and
16^. Q\d.
hundred weight.
or in the singular
number Curuba,
Karnata descent
but
settled
on the banks
who have
Handay
are called
Ravalar,
a name
336
III
to
this
work up wool
They can
blankets.
They
and their
women
live with a
second husband
adultery
is
no inferior Cutiga
always excommunicated
is
cast.
;
wives
as left-hand
do
Widows may
berty.
into
A woman who
for in
commits
They
dies,
his property, as
is
divided equally
is
among
his sons;
all
When
sin.
Curuba
Hindus in Karnata,
The
Deities,
whom
same with
Iswa7'a,
and resides
in Coilasa,
Bira, which
is
dedicated to Mdyava.
sulli.
Once
ance of
It is
in ten years,
two temples
There
is
is
by
hill,
on the banks
also only
one temple
named
Chin-
every
but a great
this duty.
There
in Nuraca, or
of
is,
Once
sacrifices,
The
priests
is
Durgawa,
vow
When
such as ^^^?J^^
they v^.^-v"^^
no longer exert
M'ill
spirits,
sick, or in distress,
provided they
sacrifices to
Jacani,
337
trouble from
''"
Pym-
devils,
cast.
His
and he
is
The Guru
At the
munication.
ger of the village, who is aBrdhma?i, attends; and, having read the prayers fi^faH^rct^w^J proper
April
3th.
between which
passed,
all
is
and very
Some of
the
little
soil is
saw several
cultivated,
villages,
cosses,
halted at Coduganar.
is
of
it
April 13.
^f^^^^^^^^^^
country.
appears to
I
is
long
loss,
however,
that the natives remember, was what they suffered in Purseram Bow's
invasion,
nearly a desert.
will
is
capable of cultivation,
Vol.
III.
flag,
in great triumph,
Xx
Leopard, or
^''"
338
CHAPTER of making
XVIII,
v,^,.^^^
April 13.
in the belly,
where he stood
at
wounded three
killed,
men M'ho attacked him with spears one of whom was severely
He agreed very well with the description in Ker's translation
of the
torn.
of Linnteus, and was about four feet from the snout to the root of
the
He had
tail.
oxen; and
killed several
this
am persuaded
for I
not
it
does not
we have
The Indian panther
feline genus.
is
have called
is
differ
in this country, it
Although
names
that
same animal.
for the
different, as certainly
the
is
Face of the
country.
14th April.
gutta.
passed
among low
these there
is
hills
ever,
would appear
to
for
road
On
much
of the
Many
Purseram Bow.
both sides of
is
soil is
waste,
of the
of
owing
how-
fields,
is
government oi Hyder.
of the arable
fields is
now
to
Some sheep
where
it is
most
yet there
are reared
but
manufactured.
the wool
all
is
cloths.
In the
Among
many gardens
in
which kitchen
.situated
but
remarkably
sent
and
well,
Aligutta
in flavour
is
is
a sorry place,
Contiguous
339
it
i"s
is
Distant from
to the south,
named
is
a reservoir,
which
15th Jpril.
encamped
in
passed
has
its
rents.
came
fable.
and
we
call
it.
It runs
Most of the
is
named Jenigay
to a small rivulet,
which
holay,
gate the
and
reservoirs,
seasons.
all
It
forms some
conveyed by canals
fine
to irri-
plain of Chitteldroog
is
four miles.
It
is
is
fort,
By the
rock
hills,
natives
it is
called either
of royalty.
is
which
Polygars of Chatrakal,
On
April 15.
principality,
The
Hindu
hills, I
went
ridge of
it
at 10,000
8*. Ad.
prising hunters,
by gradually encroaching on
their neighbours,
Pagodas, or 109,213/.
at Sira, than
10*. \0d.
settled
Sida Hilal,
ASirfl,
He
then
Ckltteldreog.
'
340
nued
was
common
At
whom
this
little
faith,
a Mussulman officer, to
command.
recourse to corruption.
ence of a
first
April 15.
The
Still,
however,
its
filled
a great
court
now
has
it
a considerable place,
it is
It
is
confined entirely within the walls, which are near the foot of
the rock.
add much
Indeed, as
invaders.
to besiege
it
to its strength.
are
now
totally
it
it,
the two years siege of the troops of the haughty Mogul, were built
'
entirely of
mud.
this place,
which
Sickness pre.
Valcnt in
\6thJpril.
April 16.
the
hot weatlier,
officer
I unfortunately
was
of the principality,
i
r
^
disposed to render
little
in want,
owing
to the
me any
assistance
r-
t.
much
and who
of which I was
is
my
is
The
soil
Eray abounds.
To reach
all
341
that
is
procurable
it,
common
wash
and
may
of the Hindus, who
of a bad quality.
is
is
nastiness
This
CHAPTER
.^vli^^
April 16,
cattle in the
from which they take their own drink ; and, wherever the water is
scanty, it becomes from this cause extremely disgusting to a
European.
Finding that the agriculture of this country differed in nothingmaterial from that at Hari-hara, and Ddvana-giri, and wishing to
my people
remove
no longer stay
where the
air
17th April.
to a
more healthy
determined to make
situation, I
but to go to Heriuru,
blkck
is
bitants
it
which
is
Beyond the
soil.
surrounding
now
in the country
is
articles
ita-
said to be a place
is
is
built that
mdna-hully
a Sivabhactar, as indeed
is
The
small.
Near the
become almost
18th April.
way
There are
village
would water
chief fGaudaJ
common
is
as
much
<it
Sidda-
in this principality
the
of cul-
Nwvonay ( Paniciim
considerable
all
toward the
and
hills
no
of ihecoun
^^^''
fort. The
The number of inha-
black.
is
liciim),
this plain,
most common
soil
in
6'^^rflA;6f/,
April 17.
Baydani have
extinct.
a prolongation
April is,
S42
but
it
i^ear Itfianguia
is
is
almost entirely
is
a small
Although almost
Eggs of fishes
very tenacious of life.
one
M'aste,
at waters
t:
most of the
soil is
some
rice ground.
commencement of
the
whenever
many
contains
it
it
dries.
as
small fishes,
It
mud and
M'ith the
all
ofwhich
their eggs,
stones, retain
one country
Imangula
Imangula.
Practice of
swinging before idoh.
to
is
is
usual throughout
the,
little trouble.
much
The
space M-ithin
c\\it?
is
(Gauda)
empty, and
is
it
hereditary,
That of Imangula
of a destructive nature.
deity.
feast
is
is
Kalikantama, a female
are
their backs.
gods
fit
Singular
manner of
as
an abomination,
east
cultivating
is
soil
from Chairakal,
plough used
is
a singular
manner of cultivation
in proportion.
XXIX.
to sixteen oxen,
Fig.
80,
is
fine plains
prevails.
and
is
The
heavy
stronger, and
its
iron
is
ber of cattle which the farmers here employ seems to be, the hardness acquired
by the black
soil in
After the
343
commencement of CHAPTER
XVIII
the rains
many
it
becomes
Marattah country,
parts of the
walk on
am
is
told, the
Cuntay.
i^-
in use here,
ploughings.
team
In v,.^-^
it.
no manure, and
It requires
is
it is
which the
field is
reckoned the
is
When
sown
half.
is
the year in
in the
with the
On
to rotation.
ploughing
after
is
principality,
but
its
seems likely to
soil,
make the
April 19th.
to Heriuru, near
which a great
at this season
exceedingly parched
The
April 19.
soil is
of'Xe^coun-
so that there
is
'""y-
scarcely any grass, and the only green things to be seen are a few
scattered Mimosas.
Owing
befallen
and
as I
to the sickness
my
horse,
it
had found
among my
became impossible
it
for
me
to
proceed farther;
became necessary
to wait until
some con-
This delayed
me
four-
' 5"^''"'=^*-
S44
CHAPTER Ser'wgapatam.
XVIII.
April 19.
bearers of
Ara
Dewan
my
to enter into
The common
service.
bearers of
home;
them
for he takes
far
families, to places
which
been
my
The winds
south.
in the
common.
At night the winds were westerly, and tolerably cool. Tliere were
a few slight showers of rain, with some heavy squalls of wind, which
changed
all
terrible
cloud of dust.
Fish.
procured
Vedawati, in which I
C. cirrhis duobus
Cyprinus Carmuca B.
callis
tuberculato
undecem.
Karmuka Telingorum.
Habitat
in fluviis Karnatce.
2.
Kincla
Cyprinus Ariza B.
;
alialis
corpore elongato
maxilla inferiore
Minu Tamulorum
Habitat in
fluviis Indiae
australis.
Pisces
hos
numquam
vidi
345
Cyprinus Bendelisis B.
Telingorum.
Bendelisi
Habitat in
P"
fluviis Kar7iat(e.
exsuperans.
This fine
little
Sakra-pattana.
Its
water
clear,
is
it is
and
is
comes from
Four
reckoned wholesome.
Although
The
this receives
commonly become*
Vedawdti ]oms the Utara Pina-
it
river,
which comes
their
extreme ignorance
{ron\
signifies
Nandi-durga ; but
in
calls
Hogree, and
it
It
this
is
a clear proof of
The Vedawdti
topography.
is
the river
is
the.
is
Chatrakal
fort,
Ry as
and several
of considerable
size.
Rdya; of which
a copy
In the reign of
Hyder, the town suffered considerably from the Marattahs, and was
The ravages of
this
When
last
all
the inhabitants.
Vol.
III.
camp found
their
yy
54
He had
done.
Cliatrakal,
and
in
now employed
Avho by us
is
what could be
Mere plundered
parties.
in the
command
of 3000
is
When
of a (Taluc)
Strata.
district.
The *//'a^fl at /Zer/wrM run nearly north and south, and are almost
The basis of the country is somewhat between an
quite vertical.
argillite
and
served
fat quartz
schistose hornblejide.
imbedded
readily decays,
building,
but
of
it
in a
it is
and
in its
is
When
substance.
at least
from
exposed
what
slate
ob-
to the air,
Batiiculla.
It
is
much
probable, therefore,
is
it
For
blende
no veins that
It contains
that
by
cured.
it
slate.
This
is
When
exposeil to the
air,
It contains
In the fissures
nodules,
which
but
froiii
may
take to be
does,
347
of
its
its
great durability,
^^J^^'^
it is
\.^%'-v.
Seer measure used in the market (Bazar) here for grain con- pP"'JJ[:
The
Colaga. The
^6l cubical inches 72 Seers make one JVocula or
2 Seers make 1 Arecal
is founded on another plan
which contains 176^ cubical inches; 9. Arecals make one Gydna
tains
sures.
farmers measure
16 Gydnas
make one
JVocula
and 20
make one
IFoculas, or Colagas,
more than
little
52|- bushels,
The JVocula of the (Bazar) market, and that of the farmers, are
commonly considered as the same; but in fact the former contains
5508 cubical inches, and the
The following
is
latter 5652.
Canter'
1
Raya Pagodas.
pen*=^
The bushel
Ricecleared fromthehusklS
Cotton, cleared of the seed,
is
1/.
stone
7i
26
oii
'"*
17i
Hi
Hi
10^. 8-^d. a
from that
some places
it
Hi
u{
26
Maund
of
hundred weight.
field is
in the
field,
western parts
Here
all
the
The whole
still
In
\\
worth
is
is
land
Price of
neai'est farthing.
is
Some
are
TciuireB.
-'**
CHAPTER tenure;
XVJII
v.,^.-^
other tenant.
pri
They
19.
No lands can
En am
be sold, mortgaged, or
at the pleasure
is
fixed
to cultivate as
The
by an old valuation.
number, considerably
this rent
and being
but the
cultivators never
at present
few
in
less is
much land as
changed
;
The extent of
dry-field
is
which
same dimensions.
than 13 acres.
division of crops.
say, that it
appears to
is
me
feet, that
I
is,
this,
ploughs
very
little less
all
measured one,
is
paid by a
incomprehensible.
from the division of crops, and partly from the power which they
possessions,
stony
The
Sultan's
nianagement
The
tion
amount
to
of the rcvei)ue.
fell
thus light
The most
which the Sultan demanded, to make good the sum that he was
bound to pay to Lord CoruM'allis by the treaty of Seringapntam.
Tippoo ordered three millions
(crores) to be collected
and the
S49
people here say, that by paying their share of this they would not
collected,
revenue.
many oi
Hydcr and
his
t\\&
of
officers
Brahmans SiXe
CHAPTER
C^-v-w
^P"^ 19*
but
said
still
The
father pro-
tected the cultivator, but was very apt to squeeze his officers in an
arbitrary manner.
cared not
his subjects,
common
Two
ploughs are
Sizeof farms,
but by far the greater part of the farmers have one only;
and many,
as
is
plough.
cultivated here
it
requires
little
by one plough
labour.
am
is
per-
wrought,
from
is
six to
seven acres
plough of watered-land.
may be taken
as the
field;
average extent of a
women must
be occasionally hired.
man
9,1.
gets from 50 to 70
5s.
^^d.
except
This
that, for
is
Fanams
a year,
or from
1/.
11*. 9.\d. to
Wages and
^''''^^"'^-
^^^
^xlail^^^'
^^^-^^^
^P""9-
7H
free.
Hours of
lul)ourk
in tliis
morn-
in the
.,
till
sunset; in
in their evacuations, in
another hour
is
which
about eight
all,
hour
is
spent
all
in
They
eat
^'iiJ"!/-
Lintiajus, called
article of cultivation
by the natives
accompanied by //wrw//
cultivate the
Cambu
one of which
is
is
It
Cambu
field
the yoke.
is
field,
is
they pay
field.
is,
They
for
some nights,
to
make
After
tlie first
is
repeated.
rest,
generally
that
heavy rain
is
are also
rotation.
rent.
is
Cambu.
fi^o/ZcAo* b'lflorus).
no
Sujjay, or
It
;
must be observed,
When
solstice, the
seed
is
field is
drill,
SudiJci/.
this
is
again
repeated.
later.
Thirty-two
on one plough of
in five
Si/Jjar/,
and
months ripens
'
the Huruli
The produce
latter.
8 fov Huruli
An
in
is
88.
all,
therefore worth 80
i^aMfly??.?
may on
of a miserable
soil
month CHAPTER
XVIII.
is
ASeer^s
land,
551
-j-V
A-O
Avill
rent
per
cent,
\..^f^,/^u
P"
"'
of the
produce nearly
is
have
already pointed out the fallacy of judging, concerning the productiveness of either soil or crop, by means of the increase on the seed
soil
The
is
drills
of Cambu
to be usually found,
and
;
is
it
is
requires a
much
put in the
drills
with Cambu.
Heg
much
Seers of Sujjay,
season
is
liable to
it is
commonly sows
when the
is
worth
1|-
Fanams.
This,
suspect, ought to
be
make
less
its
gross
amount 100
-Fa??OT*;
?,tt(\;
Cotton.
richer
is
is
but
from which
and rent.
The
is
to be
deducted
]^avonay..
553
19.
bv
this
By
v.,^^-^
xonay
is
indeed
is
sity
With respect
as
man
each
would be otherwise
Horse-gram,
"*
Tifiorus
price of labour.
'^^
some of them,
cultivates
idle,
at seasons
when
but,
his stock
The most
considerable of them
is
that of Huruli,
procure a plentiful supply for the cavalry that are stationed towards
field is
is
Cuntay.
The seed
is
It is
sown twice
as
two for
rent,
acre
Harka.
is
the
Heg
once ploughed.
it is
is
month
About the
In the second
is
seed,
The produce of au
is
worth
less
than a shilling.
On the same kind of soil, and in the year following the Horse-gram,
sown Harica, or the Paspalum frumentaceum Roxb. MSS. In the
second month after the vernal equinox, the field is ploughed, and
is
the seed
is
dropped into the furrow, after the plough, with the sharp
much
rain,
Three months
it
ripens.
after-
It requires
Four Seers
but
IVociilas ;
The
ground required.
rent
is
355
^^^^^^-n^
In the bottoms of reservoirs, when they are dry, are sown wheat, ^P"'
Ellii,
^^
to the westward.
them have
lately
operation; and
are
is
very
Rice-land,
many
money
places in
in favourable years
is
Two
five reservoirs.
one
they
is
now undergoing
of
that
There
they would
all
of the country,
fruitless.
manner
but the
here
full
is little
which I
it
would
in this place
The revenue
is
be
paid
land.
The farmers
they hire
say, that
in the flocks
it
at night.
fully a plouj;h of
Vol. hi.
manure
tlie
plough of land.
But
this
is
Cattle
and
"'*""'''='
^"^
^^^^^ ^^^'''
I
believe,
of manure
is
The want of
true.
'^lie
is
this,
and may
its field.
Some very
in
except permission to
that,
Those
hundred ewes.
Those
five
who have from fifty to a hundred only, are reckoned poor. The
wool is much coarser than ^X, Duvana- giri, v\ox will even the first
shearing make fine Cumlies. The sheep are also smaller, and by the
natives are reckoned inferior meat; but, whether or not this would
cannot say.
is
for
all
over
much
it is
with as
much
prevalent.
soil, is
meat or
fat
The
natives,
a house.
keep
son, the flocks are at night brought near the villages, and kept oa
At
it is
the wilds
there,
in the evening.
'
Even
but folds are raised in the driest spots that can be found,
and within the enclosure of thorns the shepherds erect for themselves small huts.
The rent
is
as at Dcvfl^^a-
shillings a
year,
containing,
young and
men and
36S
four dogs.
old,
to drive
the feline kind, but have no arms that would enable them to attack
little
'i\d.
more than an
a quart.
in a similar
It
is
manner
ale quart.
Dudus a
that
is
where,
is
best fitted,
Europeans,
is
not
known
except where
I believe, in India,
or
made
to say, to
Seer,
is
it
butter,
Cheese,
a.t
seasons indif-
After having given five lambs, they are sold, and then
fereatly.
18-]^
to
old,
and
ai'e
sold
from six
to
and
it is
a green herb.
A wether
at
Lamb
is
in tolerable condition.
six Fanams, or
Seven Fanams, or
never used.
tive
Fanams, and
4*. A\d., is
reckoned a high
In the wastes of this part of the country someGoalas keep herds Cows,
of breeding cows.
so that
kill
the tiger.
To
the
Goalas, however, they are very tractable, and follow, like dogs, the
man who
256
CHAPTER
Will
v^ ^
Apnl
10.
up the young,
J
a and the
to bring
c
are
^,,g ^]j
stragglers.
Some of the cows
CO
no milk can be taken from them. They
however
so vicious, that
\J^^l
^y,}ii(;e^
are
They
carriage,
are very hardy in the plough, or machine for raising water called
Capily
ox of
this
so that an
\\\d.
\l. As.
while the more tractable, but weaker cattle, bred in the villages,
sell for
The
\\d.
2/. 9s.
breed
five times.
]/.
Bulls
3.?. 8r/.
lis. Ld. to
for labour.
1/.
fit
cow gives
daily
1^^
Seer,
The
village
in the
being fed there, give about two &e;'5 a day, or jather more
two
ale quarts.
These forest
young and
old,
One man
home
approach.
The other
four
men
for the
herd of this
carries the
women
thaii
which
milk
dare not
The
calves
When
cattle,
water or grass
fail
in
which
in
they remove to another, and are under the grass renter (Hulubiindi)
sliepherds.
Buffaloes.
In the wastes buffaloes are never kept; but in every house the
at least
is
villages,
procured from
this
kind of
cattle.
sells at
The
calf,
village
y^^^,^
April 19.
During the
latter,
55!?
Fanams ; that
is,
she gives
The female
4*. 4^6?.
worth Sf
or
Fa?tatns,
-f
If this be
accurate, the buffalo milk must be poorer than the cow's, as she
Although
and
my
'
'
'
my
all
after
it
he suddenly became
He
an hour.
left
insensible,
Dicunt ah
But
let
me
Vobls
For
iiimio
add,
Fata
my own
domer
si
;
culpa est
hilis,
part, I
am
a cause of disease,
than
is
commonly
in
warm
Sickness
servants.
'
severe
entertained.
people were well accommodated, they did not recover their '*"S'^y
^
health, and
My
tlfe air
climates by
alleged
is
much
sel-
and that
seamen and
it
soldiers
my
358
CHAPTER from
XVIII
y,^^.^
April 19.
exempted from
all
hardsliips;
licjuor,
and
are really sober men, avoiding not only liquor, but every intoxi-
cating drug.
although he
is
exposed to
all
man who
my
takes care of
much
tents,
fatigue,
enjoys perfect health, and probably keeps off the fever by copiously drinking spirituous liquors, to the use of which he
is
exceed-
ingly addicted.
Superstitious
The
fear of
ghosts.
among my
state.
people, notwith-
ill,
had
given orders to secure his effects for the benefit of his wife and
children
on inspection after
but,
his death,
found.
insensible,
and that
as
no money could be
soon as he became
a guilty
among
sioned suspicions,
cannot
siiy
but
The
terror.
it
all
my
people were
him
instructions to take
upon
this,
filled
all
its
with
him
at
man
such intruders.
Next night
a cattle-driver, lying in
all
the
man had
died
when, to
his utter
dismay, the spectre gradually grew larger and larger, and at length,
having assumed the form of the cook, vanished with a shriek. The
poor
man had
morning
in a
were appalled
sentries,
mulous
and when
this,
happened
to
be awake,
heard the
voice.
till
tre-r
CHAPTER
359
XIX.
AY
2d, 1801.
caray,
from Chatrakal.
been near
In the
which
my
is
morning
among
situated
to Ellady-
*'
E.
^^^y
~'
Appearance
fields ofthecoun-
few
S.
^^'
this season
it is
that
are visible, are a few wild date palms (Elate sylvestris), most of
is
The
is
hills
are of
much
plain
ground.
is
but to
considered as of very
use
little
rendered
Some appeared
is
it
would be
found
all
nearly ver-
difficult to
determine the
to be the
strata are
in
The
layers or
but
Strata.
360
Ways.
These
'
sti'ata
an<l are
often
The
Slate.
talcose
argillite
of Heriuru
is
and
passes at times entirely into pure argillite, like the slate used for
The
would be
The
ends,
purple.
transitions
it
difficult to say
here
slate
is
but that
is
Iron was
Iron.
hill
Much
of the vitreous
scorice
but
is
It has
is
Near
there
is
very
The
to imply.
it
its
consists of Sujjay,
cultivation
(Panicum
italicum),
AVeather.
The
it is
the
commencement
Mays.
is,
the
3d.
little
hedge
tank.
\.o
The country
very
hilly,
as
general
is
two
season.
Chica-bayli-caray
is
rain.
of the
that
we
The
many
fields
XIX
hills,
K.^'^.y^
is
soil is
good.
Near
it is
and between
It
dry in the
is
On
a large reservoir.
fills
grow
a torrent,
CHAPTER
hills,
stunted trees.
Chica-bayli-caray
The
the
316
to,
hot
bank
its
well loaded with fruit, and are allowed no water after having beea
The ground of
garden
is
the
It is in small slaty
These small
size of a hazel-nut.
pieces,
when
be performed at the
to
increased of
late,
The number of
Even
is
ab-
named
is
last
destroyed.
which
II.
it
iron
p. 35, 38.
men
exactly similar
is
have described
nine to
from the
in
the seventh
hill
make
(he
is
charcoal,
one
supplied by
fit
solutely necessary.
Iron smelted,
'
362
CHAPTER
THROUGH
twice a clay
workmen remain
the farmers.
five baskets of
The smelting
.514-Dw^*, or
lO-j^Vo- lb.
nearly equal
to that of the
furnace renders
prepared ore,
The weight of
ore
the charcoal
is
therefore
The
very incomplete.
operation
the
lb.
each weighing
inetal
is
never liquefied by the greatest heat which the natives can excite
when
it
succeeds
ill,
is
is
ctnt.
smelting succeeds
it
than Q7 per
less
the
When
lialf vitritied.
of malleable iron
produce of the
while the
workmen
the iron
sells for
workmen
rather
more than
7*. S^a'.
a hundred weight.
the proprietor
To
To
To
To
the 6 bellows-men
-
3^
8
-
11
hammer-men
the miner
the iron-smith
the 4
The
Every 42 plough-
To
To
To
little
1
2-^-
42
expense of the
make
operation succeed
For bellows
For
at this
work
l-f-
penny a day
ill,
the
that a
common
v.^^v-i*i^
^^'
This being
-^^ penny.
sacrifices
is
amounts to ^V CHAPTER
fire
The utmost
labourer can
365
_
_
Fanarns IGO
30
'
375
505
For
when
this,
w^orking, and
for the
all
workmen
ingly rude
repaid by 45 days-
is
is
clear profit;
There
is
Nail makers.
men;
one who manages the iron, and who furnishes all the tools one who
manages the fire one to work the bellows one to hammer the
iron, as it is held by the foreman
and one who finishes the nail
by giving it a head. The utmost that five men at one anvil can
make in a day is 1200 nails. The four last mentioned workmen
five
Their wages
provide charcoal.
To
are.
65-
is
month of 30 working
pence a day.
1
Pagoda, or
3-f
pence a day.
4th Mai/.
it,
to see the
mine
is
a fortified village.
at
9.1.
6s. Q-^d.
way there
One
hills,
hill
on which
4.
^PP^^'"^"'^^
''7'
364
4.
A Jutram
of
llaimmanta.
all
From
Ramhicara.
was attended by
lie
were very
and
irregular
together a number of
thing
that could be
disorderly
flags,
found
young and
this idol
old
and that
god
collected
noise.
dapam, he would
sit in state,
some
victuals,
own
Having feasted on
aJitter
is
Cudem
at C-u-
is
what
in
a.
Rat/i, or chariot
in
is
perpendicular height.
The
to his
called a
it
hummock
about a hundred
is
The
soil is
is
is
about ten
by
is
sufficient.
deraCanavai,:
rocks.
them
and had the image been that of one of the great gods,
Mine
v.'ith
these, the
Jatrani
sell
which he
after
smooth, and
is
hills
but none of
not interrupted
and
that,
Vf-ith
fine
Doray
the
near
hill
much
stone resembles
The v^^^O
hill is
is
No
summit.
its
365
contains
it,
is
form
The mine
ap-
very small.
This barren
much
and, no doubt, could
much iron. The specimen which
;
The
wood.
thick.
On
earth,
and
superficial earth in
digging into
by
fissures into
found
number of
flat pieces,
it
In
divided
two
in layers con-
men
rhomboidal fragments.
These
into,
in a
parallelograms,
saw,
like schistus.
is
exceeded
most places
it,
is
and because
it is
most esteemed.
when
broken to small pieces, and rendered proper for the furnace, are
quite the same.
is
from the
height.
hill,
He
earth, stones,
He
Th&
very simple,
cutting
all
the
down
ore.
quantity, he
rubs the fragments; and, having picked out the smaller pieces of ore,j
^^^y *
A JOURNEY
3o5
size
hill
tlie
of the
all
THROUGH
IMADRAS
FROI\I
is
down more
from the
hill.
upon
tlie
From
down by former
measure of ferrugineous
in a great
united into their present form; and the layers may be often observed
consumed,
Strata near
the mine.
On
^^.^
hill
be wrought
to
is
be entirely
the
in
as it is at present.
from which
hill,
j^^
They
the
same manner
S,
easterly to N. westerly.
fissures,
a slaty structure,
east.
not
In this I frequently
is
were
;.
less
From the
had been
fluid,
if at
one time
it
for
To give
a proper
feet in diameter;
away,
is
it
decay.
idea of this
but even
in
sufi:^ered
brought
a considerable
the rock.
Here
and others
filled
fissures,
367
CHAPTER
XIX
.""
my
chapter of
Journal, Vol.
is
II. p. 43, at
k,^-.^-^
^% ^
S.E.
or no hornblende.
5th
3'Iay.
cosses.
On
way May
the
5.
In the
to be very ruinous.
named Cagala
village,
Where
little vallies,
Cutty,
first
fine tank.
crossed the second valley, there were also two fine tanks,
most distinguished
been
Avas called
Lacky
hully.
become
so infested
is
is
Near
early, this
all
third
it is
a fine reservoir,
which however
at a
much
moderate ex-
tank supplies water for two crops of rice in the year, and
fails
commence
from
tigers,
The
never
by
the smallest.
Muteodu
wider.
it.
The
accidents.
Vedaxvdti
is
is full,
Its
mound
bet\veen two
hills
500 yards
At Cangundy,
in the
Garuda
giri district, a
increase of revenue.
would repay
itself
by
the-
IrrigatioB.
S68
CHAPTER
Zac%
named
hully,
^_^^^^^ Ghiriuppa Nayaka, was in the service of the king at Anagundi, and
*Iay 5.
was a person of extraordinary strength and courage. An elephant,
the Muuodu
Fofygnr,.
having hroken
loose,
him
As a
to the stables.
town Lacky
hu/li/,
300 Pagodas
a year,
85. 4d.
its
soldiers.
defence,
and for the maintenance of order; and he was bound to join the
king's standard with 400 men,
While on
this service,
own
whom
the
in person.
sum
this
account,
is
When
He
an elderly man.
Muteodu.
commanded
have
he
five
whom
he received
says,
that
of government
seat
to
o^ Muteodu, who, although they wear the Z//?^^, are of the same
family,
submitted
to
the
authority
of their
kinsmen.
Their
of the
last
Chatrakal Raja ;
When
has no children.
creasing, he was
is
still
living,
he
induced to
<=,\tgeo? Chatrakal.
chief in
the
first
dha of the year Velumbi, he laid siege to Muteodu, and three days
afterwards took
it
by
assault.
ill
by
369
Hyckr, who took that city ia JJd^ha of the same year, or about the CHAPTER
beginning of the year of our Lord 1778. Haluppa, although released \^'^,
prison, M'as entirely neglected by Hyder, and never was May 5-
iioni
He
merited.
he returned
to
ago
lives in great
poverty.
portion of
it
but some
has been lately repaired for a public office, and for the
The
nient
fort of 3futeodu
now reduced
it
Muteodu.
to
120.
is
is
in that
manu^'
is
Great quantities of
making the
It
first is in
glass are
a rent for
own workmen
it
are
bought
of five colours;
is
most demand.
makers pay
The
made than is
of the Mussulmans.
bourhood
Glass
vvrists
a manufacture of
is
as
the glass-
never
sold.
In the hot season, XhtSoidu Munnu, ox soda in the form of a white SouhMumu,
found
efflorescence,
is
sandy
Little of
fields.
on the surface of
now remains;
for there
IQ*.
^id.)
They make
it
Vol. IIL
it
,
same manner
as
have described
in
a process th?it I
of making
it,
is
I.
p.
l.'JO,
&c.
proljably to free
.3
The
it
intention
from earthy
^ "'
370
^^
M4y
5.
for
cakes contain at least one half of their bulk of cow-dung, and from
They
making
alkali.
It
as
is
lixiviation,
and
filtrating it
Glassmaker's
^niacevery
to
Muteodu, they found, that their furnace was not sufficiently strong
to liquefy
der,
European
alkali
Our
of the
fuHwce.
The furnaces
fires
The
glass.
pow-
glass, therefore, is
effect.
which
is
built
against the inside of the town-wall, and are in form of a dome, or like
The
but contracted
above
into
about
a circular opening,
is
supplied.
The
is
gallons.
down
Having been
filled
by the
bottoms to the
371
all
v,^-v-0
In this ^^y ^'
wall,
by a bed of
clay,
Above this
row another is placed in a similar manner, and then a third and a
fourth. The furnaces vary in size, from such as can contain fifty
bles entirely, leaving their
The fewel
night and day, imtil "the time allowed for vitrifying the materials
The
has expired.
bles,
The
operation
first
Cucha
make
glass,
materials
fill
and powdered
the crucibles.
fire is
frit
The
\ Candy, or
A^^
crucibles having
s.
Maund, or
2H
at
pounds
that only
remainder
Frit, or Bi'^"'
It sells for
this,
The
called Bilizu.
SyVo bushels
of
at their contents.
frit,
fat quartz
five days.
Candy, or
bushels
to
or 24ilb. o^ Bilizu.
Seeing,
To make
soda
kept up
fire is
is
powdered white
or Soulu, 6 parts
the
fire is
to cool.
is
of the
the impure
is
1*. 6\^d.
a cwt. It
is
evident from
dissipated
and part of
it
During the
This
is
glass.
*
372
To make green
Mays.
but in fact
salt,
it is
chiefly
soda.
'
glass: for
40 crucibles, take
5 Colagas, or
Candaca, or IS^^g.
Seevs, or2-j?5-lb.
and 24
Kemudu ; 4
Sccrs, or ISyV^b.
been mixed and put into the crucibles, these are properly disposed
and a
in the furnace,
For the
first five
fire is
is
added slowly,
and afterwards
copper
is
calcined by burning
it
frit,
not necessary to
is
it,
the furnace, during the whole nine days that are required to
this glass.
glass,
which
sells at
Mauml and
saline crust,
The
or black glass.
IJs. 3jd. a
this glass,
make
12 Seers of green
is
cwt.
The
considered by
To make
quantity of prepared
121^1b.
'
Soiilu,
and
must be fused
Avith a
of glass, which
moderate
sells for
frit,
For
of T^owdered Kemudu.
fire.
fifteen
6 Fanams a Maund, or
175- S^t/.
1;^
Jlluiitid
a hundred
weight.
Blue
glass.
To make
quantity of powdered
13-p'o^h.
frit,
Cari-cullii.
For
fifteen
workmen
an
e(]ual
used to put
in
fire.
some time
Formerly, the
To
this article,
The merchant,
373
the
picked,
5 Colagas, or 4
yVV
Mauml of
Maund,
it
all
or
(^hangrls),
a wax-coloured glass,
\s.
it
6\d. a cwt.
When
For
fire.
this glass
is
it
with
When
this
powder
he applies a
little
is
is
at
hot,
the glass,
6t\\May.
In
much
thunder. May
with heavy squalls of wind from every quarter of the compass, and
The
all
night, and
now become
all
till
after
so cool, that I
day
in the
open
air.
to that place
A\'hich
produce
obliged to alter
but,
the
my
finding
ores
plan.
it
my
spare tents
called
Kemodu and
Neither could
Cari-cidlu,
was
some of those
ven, who were employed in bringing the ore, called them two
'^'^
(Sth.
"'
574
CHAPTER
XIX.
v.^..^^.^^
May
cullii.
6.
much.
,
went
first
by which
came yesterday,
till
low
hill,
which
This
to Siva.
called
is
named
is
that
lie
Sida
-5-
two
of a coss, or
miles.
Here
Malaya Maluppa,
to a
hill
of no considerable height.
and
readily discernible
No
is
ascent,
stones,
observed them in
all
much
altered, that
intermediate gradations,
owing probably
Deeper
in
not
The masses
had
the earth
it is
been removed
probably found in a
periment by digging.
the
fist,
It
is
found
in
Manganese.
By
any thing
when
else,
iron.
nor indeed
375
Immediately N.W. from the mine, and on the declivity of the same CHAPTER
of rock.
a singular stratum
hill, is
It has
every appearance of a
v,^~v-^
^^y ^
river, beinoc
water-worn, and Strata
near
\
pits or pots, exactly like the rocks on which a the mine,
This
an appearance, concerning
is
to a mountainous, well-
yet, as the
and
hill,
is
vertical. It
and
is
at other times
which
last consist
At present there
a river.
is
it
situ-
change
could have
no stream
a Sienite
is
^valley.
rock
in the
quite
is
layers,
These layers
sometimes disposed in
a knot of timber.
swirls, like
much
Although
it
Having examined
this mine, I
named
-village,
collections
Toward the
The country
is
not
Cliica
Taycu-lawati ;
east
was a range of
is
hills.
soil is in
to view.
hills,
waste.
I
passed
'''
couu-
fit
The
is
but
is
these
hilly,
new
is
On
castle.
Among
come
strata.
'576
CIIA
'
May
'^-
Cadu-caray
6.
Talu'c".
in alter-
^^
in Budihalu district,
and
of Muteodii, although
it
is
^'^^ ^4m'ildar
Chatrakal principality.
The
under
is
tiie
management
Amildar,
for
Budihalu.
who
the
Dewan of Mysore
cast.
It
Naj/ali-a,
Pagodas,
or 3744/. 9s. 7d. a year; but of this he paid one half as tribute.
After the Mussulmans had taken Sira from the Ratna-giri Polygars,
it
Mummud Khan;
whom
from
afterwards
it
he transmitted
it
same name;
it
Sira.
Pagodas a year
Ismacl ]\Iiimmud
to 20,000
(6240/. 15*.
inhabitants,
Purnea has
dries,
former revenue,
them.
and
is
at
Stnclting of
and after
filling
May I went
3"^ another of
^^^
j.]^g
iron,
in the
It
hills
morning
manner
preccdino^
evenin"-.
'^
-^
The ore
as at Chica-bayli-caray.
porous mass
is
to
concerning mIhcIi
'
is
fails,
a brittle
holay.
tMO
NirutuguUu.
7th
Mines on
DodaRasni)
Guda.
to the westward
said,
it is
is
in India.
This mass
the
common
kind
and from
this scft
formed the
Giida, or great
heap
liill,
hundred feet
377
in height,
and a mile
in length,
this village
is
CHAPTER
y^^t^J-^
'^^
that forms part of a ridge running nearly north and south, and lying ^'"y
another oiihcUU.
a temple dedicated
is
called has
As
its
source.
ascended
ttiis
is
much
swirls
Further
brown
plain,
in
longitudiiial
Strata.
of white quartz.
by the attrition of
always breaks
met was
common rock
rock which
first
it is
wood.
layers,
same
in the
yesterday nearly
in the direction
and the
Sienit e^onnd
opinion.
which
came
at present
is
quite dry.
Many
named
called
Kemodu.
These
am by no means
stone.
It may very
Kemodu.
is filled
For about
with stones
Kemodu.
378
CHAPTER Intermixed
^'^-
May
7.
witli
On
common rock
in
before
On
Source of the
mo
u.
o? Kemodu,
came
observed, that
grey of that
ore.
stones I found
to a conical
the stones on
all
them
its
side
steel
in all stages,
approaching to maturity.
it
many
Indeed,
grains of pure
Kemodu were
Common iron
"'*'
this, is
whence the iron ore which supplies the forges is procured. This
ore is quite the same with the black kind at Cudera Canivay, but it
It is imbedded in large irregular
is disposed in a different manner.
This consists of plates that
much
difficulty,
and which,
brown
of the
common
stone of the
are the
layer's
its
to
composed of
strata
may be
and
fibres
have no doubt,
hill
It
separated
is,
The ore
stone of the
hill,
this,
as,
lam
inclined to
by the
in the
same man-
The
simi-
ner
is
miners.
by
no doubt, a
plates
me
cut
to
torm
this opinion.
down with
is
the
A portion of
Plate
The
Fig. 82.
379
ore,
The upper
and CHAPTER
layers
^*^-
c.f
Owing
somewhat
different
it
is
7.
to
at
forced to dig the ore from under the caverns of the matrix.
no
Avhere saw that the)' had ventured in farther than ten or twelve
so that I cannot say, whether or not the internal parts of the
feet
hill
made
seems
to
Havana Canavay.
long
as it
stands,
and
it is
Pagodas, or 936/.
is
up by a mound, which, so
The mound
rice-land.
watered a
filled
formed a
entire,
hundred Candacas of
broken
remained
Fine reser-
as the
that there should be only one crop in the year, the expense of
rebuilding the tank would be repaid by less than two years rent.
All over the Chatrakal principality, of which Hosso-durga forms a
part, the rice crop
is
of
little
produce
is
little
is
no higher
irri-
family.
Effectsof low
rg^t*"^"^
380
From
this
village, containing
It
is
situated in
country
is
at present
ill
The
to those boin in
it.
less
now
The natives say, that the lever wUl
stop imme;diately after the commencement of the rainy season. 1 his
year has been uncommonly unhealthy, owing to its having been
than eight persons in the house of the Annldur of Budihalu are
unusually hot.
Wild dale.
In every part of the Budihalu district the wild date ( Elate sylvesiris)
sent
it.
of which
Jagory,
wretched
May
8.
Appearance
of the coui."
try.
went
enough
tliree cosses to
All
villages.
doubt;
little
its
soil
is
is
rocky
this way,
way passed
is
stills
8th May.
think there
very
good deal
little
of
it is
rich land
is
fit
is
level
the army of
but,
cultivated.
but by far
E.M.)
Belluguru
less
is
l.'iO
sei^am its
houses.
It sufl'ered
Owing
to
gradually at
the
the
mud
Near
it is
Pw-
a part of the
of the dominions
deposited by the
bottom
a part
It is
so that once
water,
these
Tanks
in three or four
fill
years
mud must
much
as
spread on them.
of
it
as
possible
money.
It
a Tank, as
is let
mud
in
8.
and
the
is
requires the
it
If the
another advantage.
offers also
,^_^^^.^
be taken away,
should
381
were
fields,
that was deposited, the extent of ground, which the Tank could
irrigate,
is
true,
it is
would be attended
never practised
may be kept
order
so, in
there
clear,
is
by a dam from a
Belallu Samudf^a,
which
is
rivulet,
falls
into a
N.W^
from Belluguru,
In this
district,
the rice-ground
is
is
and
in
in the
forty seeds
produce
is
twenty seeds.
The
acre,
therefore, requires
It
much.
same
it
all Rice-ground.
the
districts; yet in
sow three
said to
field,
y^oVo bushel
two
seed,
of Garuda-giri,
measured a
The
cultivated as sprouted-seed.
for seed,
and
field
two crops of
rice.
The grain
In
is,
in the
husk
is
worth one
11
night
there
was
much
loud May
9,
382
K^X^
P
yS-
country.
It
rides.
Garudana-giri, whicl),
Gurrmia-giri
and
is
is
liy
wind
little
in
map which
of being cultivated
usually corrupted to
is
I received,
rather poor.
I find
passed
it
is
however,
it,
on
the IMussulmans,
Gurgan-droog.
the soil
rain
it
called
flat,
is
but
capable
has been
^j. Qjjg
met the
q these villages,
Aiitildar.
He
says,
named
8. 4</.
It
formerly
On
made
Mysore Rajas.
Hunnama Nayaka,
Hyder deprived
Taluc.
t\\&
1*. 8</.
On
the
fall
him
follow
in his
mad
who were
his servants,
enterprise.
He
Bay^/flrw,
During the
at Seringapatam.
month.
Garuda-giri.
whom
it
Durga, or
ridge, that
fort,
stands at
hill,
and
fortified.
is
Tippoo, it
officer resided
at
Chica-Nayakana-hully, which
but that
twelve cosses
is
^"^fj^^
v-^-v-*^
^'
*^
distant.
tains only
also,
383
'
The Amildar
is
a.
Sivabhactar ; as are
people
few of
way towards Baba Bodeens hills, where the rice and betel-nut
The rice-ground, according to the Amildar, pro-
country begins.
fold.
many
men wrap
the sheep.
kets,
Shepherds,
The
open air among
sleep
in the
At one
it.
is left
is
Throughout the
commonly
prevails over
the eastern parts oi Mysore, Sira, and Colar ; but the fashion here
is
pent roofs.
Although
in
building huts are excellent, yet those with pent, and those with
terraced roofs, look equally
In a
hill
lying south from Garuda-ghH, and called Hiricul, there Lac and
number of
tigers,
lac.
Owing
to the increasing
given up.
\Oi\i
May,
lo.
:384
May
10.
Appearance
of the
country.
plough
but
it is
passed
is
is
much of
here visible
is
it is
overgrown
The
said to be the
this
country
has suffered two inroads, one about thirty years ago by Trumbaca
Banatcara.
owing
It
is
is
to its strength,
it
mud
forts that I
which
at present dry.
is
The people
is
dry
The
still
wall,
occupy
Naga-puri.
new
city,
named Naga-puri.
which
is
sides
by low
in
is
surrounded on
These
hills appear to
extend about two cosses from east to west, and three cosses from
north to south. Naga-puri, which stood three cosses from Banazvara,
all
was found
hills,
to be excessively unhealthy
and
its
Ht/dcr, there-
it
having built
it,
385
some attention
Tippoo bestowed
On
the
in
o? Seringapatam,
fall
On
Banawara.
v^.^O
^^''^ ^^*
nawara.
CHAPTER
fort,
who was in the neighbourhood with ^00 Cafi dash ara, seized
him, and hung him up directly. At present, Banawara contains 500
Amildar,
many of which
houses,
The
fall
on a
common
a very
India, and
is
practice, I
Sew inhabitants
tliat
but,
fields as
rent
is
man more
he can
demanded
is
Some of
in a
if
is
much of
the waste
money
money
rent,
is
and some
much
is
so
If the rains do not come, the tenant cannot pay his rent
it is
but
fair,
that the
This reasoning
is
government
specious
but
Vol.111.
it
ought to be
3D
Division of
uncertain.
and
is
the
by a division of
mode of
full rent, to
performed
much
cultivators,
is
in
told,
remain, as
when he has
am
as follows.
This
Lands forced
386
CHAPTER
XIX.
May
10.
remedy occurs.
commences,
who cannot
exactly
it is
will irrigate.
Tank
in the
and there
is
no occasion
for
M'ater.
Kice-lanJ.
lets at
Pagoda.
is
rough
rice
a low valuation
soil here,
fold,
twenty Bahadury
is
^\d.
district, is
acknowledged
to
The people
soil
is
actually inferior.
measured a
At
at Belluguru.
and pays
15*.
The
Irf.
Tobacco.
it
me
which
contained
of rent, which
;
is
but this
is
little.
Ill
tobacco
all
plot,
be
giri,
of
is
very considerable.
It
is
field,
cultivated for
the cultivation of
sown
similar grains, of
in the
dry
which a crop
must intervene between every two crops of tobacco. When the season
proves very wet, it cannot be cultivated, and it requires a good
Ragy
soil.
A few
it
will not
grow on
387
quality
CHAPTER
planted
v.^,!^^^
first
is
ought,
times
field
if possible, to
be ploughed ten
After
the 4th or 5th time, sheep aiid cattle must for some nights be kept
on the
field for
manure.
During the
last fifteen
month
after
tobacco plant
set.
is
requires no watering,
having
been
transplanted
pot.
On
fourth or
fifth
the
is
its
two
be
to
15th day a
is
cut,
this
soil
half,
little
dung
a month and a
happen
so as to keep the
first
should
there
is
repeated
is
repeated,
are pinched
so that six or
shortest day,
for cutting.
it is fit
put
Every
At the end of
is
In the
The stems
are cut about four or five inches from the ground, and are then split
lengthwise
and
air.
is
These
and then for twenty days they are spread out to the sun
Every
third
The tobacco
is
but at this
house, put into a heap, and turned four or five times, with an interval of three days
by the merchants
made up
It
is
is
soM by weight
into bundles,
It is
then
fit
for sale,
and
^^'
S88'
THROUGH
a plot of
longest day.
by
country
is
done
to kitchen gardens.
hand,
the
"iprinkled
On
little
this
in the
It
stones, and
the
separated
in
in
water,
Avith
Every
third day
Avitli
must be watered.
it
the 8th day the plants come. up, and then the palm branches must
be removed.
If the plants be
fit
for transplanting in
from a
With
month
to
to
have more
management,
this
weeks.
six
If
they are not Manted for two months, or ten weeks, the second
dunging
is
is
checked by
giving them no water for eight days after they come up.
Value of land
cultivated for
tobacco
IVocula of
Ragy land
plants
in a
good
would sow one Colaga of Ragy, and produce two Candacas, or forty
fold,
worth 2 Pagodas.
The Colaga
it
pays
half a Pagoda.
for seed,
-J
of the
or Wocula-land,
measured afield
and found
it
it
first
of the 2d
The
pays
Ragy
JVocula
but, if a Jf'ocula
the actual thickness, more than one fourth of this extent cannot
be allowed for
it.
The number
at Jamagullu.
am
By
number of
first
plants,
ought
to be preferred.
niore than
3s. 6d.
as land tax,
389
it
7s.
O^d.
On
v^^^^^^O
the ^^V
^^
other supposition, the rent, seed, and produce, would be four times
great
as
rice
11th May.
is
almost as valuable as
this land
rather
the
last
Mama,
Here
is
it
fort.
Balapum, or potstone.
It is
relievo.
is
covered with
of
good
fortune to meet with a Hindu image that was tolerable. This temple
said to
is
Reiya,
wash away
Kcisi
his sin,
in travelling
entirely resembles in
its
been defaced.
It has
which are
an inscrip-
4-i-t?.).
Purnea allows
15/.
12a'.
Many
vertical,
it
between
Po'o</.j
Sultan.
Q^d.
other strata oi
t\\t
country.
in
They
are quite
Strata of
P*"^'""*-
built
*'"''''"
390
CHAPTER
of fissures
full
is
many
quarries,,
procured.
It
easily cut,
my
at
The
Maru-HuUij, described
Journal, Vol. H,
146; and, in
p.
fact,
Climate and
**"
last
is
very
fertile
The
,BullRdj6s.
fort of JamaguUii
it
to
still
retained the
title
it
continued.
of Bull Rajas,
3s. 9t<^.)'
On the
had
little success,
In this he has
retire to the
May
12th May.
12,
is
called only
two
cosses.
By
first
are expected.
the country
hills,
is
On
quite deserted.
By
is
it
a small
in
commenced;
the
Hullybedu, at present,
but
mud
mixed
fort,
391
It
fine
(Stands
rice-ground,
much
of which
^ ^^'
According to the
peninsula of India.
may be
site
is
CHAPTER
of the palace
been placed
The
is
shown, and
an inner
in
persuasion
still
remain.
and within a
and two
legible.
ongmaWy
some
Jain,
traces of
Jain,
common
and the
or citadel.
Here
by having
readily distinguishable
having been
Belallu family
that religion
fort,
is
left
one defaced,
fair
according to promise.
at Htillybedu
From an
is
a temple of Siva
Fine temple
copy of
ment.
This temple
is
crowded
M'ith
ornaments.
is
and
is
and more
in a similar
larger,
human
or
long been without a Pujdri, or public worship, and has gone so far to
decay, that
as
it
it
difficulty.
building that
This
is
a pity,
Before the temple are placed two images of the Baswa, or bull of
Siva,
The one
is
Fine stones.
392
May
12.
a marble polish.
lyingposture,
is
the temple
is
built,
in a
is
polish.
its
It
Some of
fine
Its
general colour
is
is
used in
and the inhabitants for many centuries having had no occasion for
such costly materials
ries
in their buildings,
lost
believe that the stones were brought from Kusi, on the banks of the
Ganges.
Rock
called-
very
common
rock here
is
called
CarkuUu,
(CaricuUu).
having
It
slight
but the
basis,
It is black,
It
sometimes
fine
buildings
make
May
13.
Appearance
of
tlie
try.
coun-
It
it is
frequently
oil mills.
into the
Cavay.
little
is
cultivated.
all
To
is
is
393
open country.
remained
CHAPTER
XIX
v^^^^,-^
^^*y ^^'
an example
of that which prevails in the hilly region whence the Cavery has
its
sources.
and
as little
in so far as rice
attention
is
is
""
^^ ^^
grains upon which the people to the north and west oi the Bhadri
chiefly subsist.
as well fitted as
it
It is said entirely
At Bailuru there
is
useless.
On
The
vallies
the Bhadri there was formerly a dam, the water from which
and to repair
it
Rice-ground,
rent.
ricfe
maturity; but
to
unless there be small Tanks to give a supply for any intervals of fair
weather that may occasionally happen, the crops are rather uncerThis circumstance occasions the rice-lands to be divided into
tain.
one,
called iVirawerj/,
is
The extent
of the
is
soil,
Vol.
III.
to its soil,
is
and
A Candaca
in
general require
of Mackey
is
much
always larger
^g"gj""'^^
394
CHAPTER
XIX.
May
13.
it
of rich
il/rtc/cey
land,
rice,
it
Jkei-i
Pagodas
At
rent.
a.
found that
then measured a
16^. Q^d.
as
poor
soil,
thi'ee
to
.S'eer*
its
four
make up
year,
this rate,
consists
of
measured a
It not only
of
feet.
Seers.
rent
soil,
is
it
1
on which account
which
is
the highest
field
It
is
a quantity of dry-field
rent.
In order
is
thrown
(Verbesina sativa,
Roxb
MSS.).
tained 28566 square feet, and the i2o-^ ground 7100 square feet.
The
fore
1/.
acre
is
there-
4yVo\ bushels an
that of Ragy at the rate of rather more than one peck l^Vo >
Qs. 64rd.
Kind.
at the rate
Avill
is
at the rate of
In
395
Tanks,
the
rices
Hassodaii.
is
v^-v-^**'
but in May
13.
Niravery
by
most prevalent.
far the
transplanted, and
is
In
some
land,
is
sown sprouted.
in the course
The
little
Dry-seed.
is
field is
manured.
In the
month preceding
the vernal equinox, after a shower of rain, the clods are smoothed
Nagara
the
field
On
is
XXIX.
Figure 7y,
again
is
sown by the
It
is
XXVIII. Figure
76,
and
On
The
It
is
rice
is
field
repeated
this is
hoed with
field is
according'
drill,
is
Noli,
The seed
called
is
soil is
is
The
field
drawn a
smoothed
is
drained until
and
strav/,
the husk, and sometimes after having been cleaned, eight parts of
in value to
twenty parts
in the husk.
none
is
Rupee; but
rough-rice,
therefore,
is
a small
The farmers
a Bahadury Pagoda,
in the
fraction
less
or
market (Bazar)
than
S^^d.
for
and
89fl
CHAPTER
for rice
K^^}j
is
May
13.
more than
a small fraction
time
probably a
is
soil
the crop
9s. 6-^d.
]/.
labour, 18s.
Advantage of
sowing thick,
\s.
my
is
harvest-
part more.
The
about 25 Candacas on a
measurement,
11*. ^\d.
2/.
sell it at
fifth
3s.
is
about 72^
and for
A^d.
2|</.
sowing too
little
usual
seed;
a practice
poverty,
Hindu
which seems to
manuring,
The
is
thereby too
much exhausted
their neighbours
produce a
much
full crop.
much
as
as
to
produce.
It
is
but here
"P*
may be
When
;
plantation.
sown
raised
by
trans-
this,
on the best
land,
is
only twenty-one
or twenty-two Candacas.
Sprouted
Verv
little
sprouted-seed
The
sown
reason
that
but
is
the natives
is,
it
sprouted-seed cultivation
is
best.
that
it
little less
assign
for
fifteen Colagas
of
been reduced
to
The
mud,
cattle
397
Iiowever, are not worse than those of the sea-coast, where the dry
seed
is
On
seldom sown.
in the
on a Candaca
is
is
Macke>) land,
same manner
as
on the
N'lravery.
The
According to
field.
j^j^,
^^^^"CT^
13.
May
my
measurement,
this
makes the
produce of the acre rather more than 28 bushels, worth 19.?. \0d.
deduct 1*. 4t\d. for seed, and 6s. S^-i. for rent, and there would only
remain
my
3d. for
<is.
is
but
it
is
much
as
field,
that
giving
fields
what
have
here stated.
The
Callaxj,
or Cicer arietinum,
sold as
is
ripens
it
so that the
The
is
all
is.
together.
sown is very small. The ground is ploughed four times, and then
manured during the month following the vernal equinox, or in
the beginning of the next month.
more.
The Ragy?,etA
Huts'" Ellu
is
is
The
field is
or drill
After
drill.
this,
the
field is
day
it is
intervals
produce
good crop
is
duce of an acre
The
this
is
while the
16W
said to
my
smoothed
On
the 12th
to eight days.
The
measurement,
this will
1-|-
make
the pro-
lands here, both dry and watered, are let by a fixed rent in
Dry-field.
598
May
13.
Tenures.
separate
to an
little
of rice land.
plots
^^.^g
but a
^^fjgpjj
gjpj.
old
They
valuation.
of the dry
In this district,
^q the
field is
vt or t\\
sale.
but, if a farmer
pay the
Many
of
and these
fnll rent,
The Niravery
The
from
Price of
the
fs
full valua-
his possession.
is
and a
Pagodas.
'i^
it
is
extraordinarily rich,
is
only valued at
J Pagoda.
1
to
slaves.
A man's
families.
Servants
is
are,
carried
hired by
He
9.1.
expense.
about four
shillings,
morning
mission
is
month
all
9,\d.
is
at his
own
The
daily hire
is -f
of a
victuals.
Slock.
Each plough requires two oxen, and one man, and can
two Candacas of
land.
cultivate
the rent will be six Pagodas, the man's hire five Pagodas,
t\\it&
Pagodas, seed
ha.h'
a half.
is
a.
extra
Pagoda
Pagodas and
fifty
Candacas,
3^9
do both
is
is,
The
whole year
in the house,
^^'
the cow-dung, the ashes and sweepings of the house are collected.
Avhich
v.^-,,.-^^
^^^
CHAPTER
""^^
On
the Malayar side of the Bhadri rivulet, the size of the cattle diminishes,
and sheep
will
not
thi'ive
considerable trade
is
Gbad.
betel-riut,
are
tmn (a kind of
turmei'ic), turmeric,
and
salt.
The goods
sent from
(a
seed
year,
men whom an
employed
ready for
in rearing cochineal.
sale,
consumed
all
the Nopals
(Cactus) that are near the town, they expect to have ten Maunds
more.
filled
place;
When
this happens,
with the insect, and apply these to the Nopals of some other
the plants.
officers
all
collected
and consume
Avill
as
all
new hedges of
the
com-
that few plants will be reared, unless the farmers get a large share
of the profits, as indeed they ought in reason to do.
The hedges
Cochineal.
400
CHAPTER
^p^^
May
grow up
will
in three years,
when
it is
person rearing the insect will come and buy the plants.
This seems to nie to be the most rational plan of any that has been
13.
The
men employed
months they
collected
will
it
ought
insects
have increased
so,
the,
ought to be
it
be
to
boiling water
They
is
is
for sale.
These men
killed.
which they are covered, and dried for two days in the sun,
fit
fully
with a
in this,
little
they are
In
is past.
may begin
that they
put
to be
and a year more will elapse before the whole plants are
consumed. During
loaded,
young
when
included,
the cochineal, thus prepared, will cost here three Madras Pagodas a
Maund
rather
less
than
\d.
a pound.
The cochineal
is
the Cactus
is
Bailuru, or Bailapuri, as
History of
.Bailuru.
is
is
it is
is
situated at
good
fort built
free estates
(Enams)
but
found
them, as usual, grossly ignorant. They either could not or would not
read any of the inscriptions that are at their temple; and
obliged to employ
my
was
them copied.
It
islinu
Ver-
and
is
Sal. 1095.
401
Bengal government. I found amons: the Brahmans a poor m&n who CHAPTER
XIX
had no Enam, and whose poverty had sharpened his understanding: \^^^^
he read the inscriptions with the utmost facility, and I set him to *% ^^'
work
at
went
to see
commenced
on the
and
all
my
and
in
the evenitig,
when
found,
and which, he
his ancestors,
says,
The temple
in
its
to follow
me
to
an account
Rama Anuja
repair,
and
is
good
in
is
him
government of Bengal.
to the
It
me
Hindu
and Jamagullu,
is
much ornamented
fashion.
of the Belalla
it
afterwards necessary to
Deva Rdya
and on
his
but afterwards,
and sometimes
been by
Vol.
at the other
He
3
402
by
son Vira
his
Bclalla,
from
entirely
all
The Mussulman
at Bellagami.
He
by
his son
is
by the Br&hmans
in the great
temple
Hindu
tNvo of his
by a
invited.
named Rama
officers,
Rai/a
They
What
of the country.
_^
follows has
all
more resemblance
the traditions
to probability.
The
Raja.
chiefs
When
these
retired to
tlie hills
driven from
oi Manzur-dbad,
I'Zs,
Ad.
present heir was driven by Tippoo into the Marattah dominions. Five
years afterwards he solicited a pardon, Avhich was granted, and he was
demanded the
On
the
fall
of Seringapatam, he
which
was refused, and he was oifered the same allowance that he received
with being put on the same footing that he was in the reign of
Hyder
thing.
he
is
but, as a
At
first
he
liad
now cooped up
some
in the
success,
is
May.
403
CHAPTER
.^J^i^^^
very bare. It does not seem so destitute of cultivators as most parts May
througli which I have lately
There
come
much
is
Mackey, which
from Tanks.
is
Some of
rice-land.
is
Near Haltoray
is
usual produce of
liagy
country.
i5.
^^P^\^^
some
are
is
as the
fit
for
raised.
property of a
all
Sankcty
Vaidika;
but are not on that account exempted from gross ignorance, and
they never read any thing, except accompts, or
They
letters
on business.
a strange
all
the
way
to Sira.
As soon
as the
Plantations,
garden
begins to produce, the proprietors pay one half of the nut, as rent
to government, and are at the whole expense, not only of rearing
the plantations, but of forming the wells and Tanks by which these
are watered.
The
garden; but
public property.
when one
if
The
tree decays,
grown
is
it
plantation
is
new one
to
become
A.man may
leaf.
waste,
the
soil i*
planted in
in the year;
its
stead.
After
years the channels' for carryingoff superfluous water are cleared, anql
'
^0*
CHAPTER some
v^^^,-^
May
15.
fresh earth
is
When
upon the palms, the garden must be regularly watered and manured,
gj^^j Qjj jIj^j. account becomes more productive.
Pepper vines, it is
said,
say,
that in the Malayar district they have in vain tried to rear the
Betel-nut palm.
How
this
cannot under-
greater coolness,
is
not requisite.
in the
its
1/.
a cwt.
17*. Q-^d.
To
give one
Maund
That
when
this
probable
the
boiled,
may be
the
fair half
is
it
is
very
really exacts
of the produce.
in the
gardens.
of
this
in rearing
it,
gratuity.
as that
lialtoray.
133-3-
Sasxdaf,
is
of prepared Betel
acknowledged by
mud
a quality
it
Haltoi^ay
is
a ruinous
bat
fort,
are in ruins, and were reduced to that state by the troops of the
Sultan
The
extend to prevent his troops from being rapacious, even in his own
territory. In Hyders government the people had no reason to
complain of the army.
name
is
thus explained
Hal
Its
down
to a
Tank or
river.
It
405
it
was annexed to
Ba'iluru.
Before this
v-^-^^
^^^
^^'
Na-
There are
One of them
stone.
partly legible
is
and
at
it
two inscriptions on
government of Bengal.
in
It is
dated
of
in the
whom
year of
Sal.
1116,
have no where
else
heard.
They
many
all
the
is
or hilly
name of
for,
in
a Marattah.
comes
in their
or
robber*,
language, that
come
These
ruffians
steal,
or rob, whatever
in
way.
given up agriculture, and have entered into the service o( Krishtuppa, the Bull
Raja
prevent small parties of them from issuing out of the woods, and
May.
name from one of the Saktis that is the village deity (Grama
Devata). The country through which I passed is fine Ragy land,
its
but very
little
of
it is
i6.
o/the^'^*
co^n'ry'
cultivated.
produce.
In this distrit
t,
The
by chance of
a great part of the country could be cultivated cUmute.
405
CHAPTER
^^l\.
May
16.
for rice.
yrater,
j^]^^,g
fair
weather occurred.
fields
when such
in the climate,
no
short intervals of
however, a change
past,
rice has
The
been cultivated,
is
confirmed by the number of small 7^*, the ruins of which are now
and by the plots of ground levelled for rice that are near
visible;
now
quite waste.
iUisin.'i.
its
present situation,
on
He
where
it
now
Avas thus
and, while he
idol at Atiagundi.
At
this
it is
The
The other
Raya, and
is
is
called Siddhes-
one,
is
Sal.
is
evidently a
mistake of the copyist for 1512, the Karnata cyphers for four and
five
to the
government of Bengal.
The
place was
Bull Raja.
It M'as
it
sixty years.
the;
The Mussulmans
who held Hasina a
hundred
years.
obliged to restore
of Ikeri.
Ikeri,
it
it
ten years
to their territories,
but were
and
this
finally
annexed
it
The whole
407
beyond the
The
truth.
v^v-^
fort at Hasina
is
by
made
in
the covered
serves as a citadel.
in
At
j^ay ig.
hundred houses, of
At Hasina there
are
merely a
went two
It
village.
(district),
and
is
hundred houses.
populous.
It
6/^j/ cosses
The
invasion.
The
May.
It
tana.
pretty
as to
officers
of revenue say,
The
best
Ragy land
soil is
from
lets for
15 to
at forty seeds,
was called
i'ouv
Sultuny cosses.
The country
is
and much of
part of
it
it
On
is
one considerable
Some of
part
is
village.
i\\d.t
oi Ragy.
These Tanks
now
Near
May is.
o/uiT'^'''^*^
country.
it is
appears to b? arable.
cultivated.
naturally
rains'
but the
quality, produces
its
which of course,
I'^th.
17^.
and Ragy.
May
^''"'""
fort,
that only one fourth part of the arable lands are waste.
according to
signifies
mTriumbaca Mania's
ingly
mud
a considerable
It
toGrdma, which
is,
this
also
408
18.
pattana.
is
palm gartlens
*^^^
tion
a temple there.
At
this
is
an inscrip-
ment.
pacsha
Mysore
to several
of sugar-cane
It is
Maha Rayaru.
The
fort
first
From the
power.
made bv a man
is
it
fyodear.
Nursa Raja
is
this
on or before the year of Sal. 1561, or of Christ 163^, and that then
he acknowleged no superior. Here is also another inscription by
the il^i'ore family, a copy of which has been delivered with the
former.
It is
dated
in
the year of
Sal.
1585,
and
in the reign
of
I believe,
and
it
aGrdmam belonging
it,
it
to the
his object.
With
a small suburb
procured from the Brdhmans here a table of the years that comI have often referred. I annex the years
409
Srahmans of
this
place concerning this in different parts, and also apparently in the May
same part at different times; which renders this chronology of
cycles of very
little
18.
410
'
ill
his district
is
unoccupied
all
it
that very few of the native officers have an idea of any lands being
arable,
subjacent
is
down
its
way
the
filled,
so as unexpectedly
is
By
accompts.
the
all
fields.
Sravana Belgula
Sra-cana
in public
is
but
This place
is
for in
its
"name
its
neighbourhood
celebrated, as being
now
Jain worship, which once M'as so prevalent over the greater part of
India.
In the village
claims a precedency
Matam belonging to a
whom I
who
Sanny&si,
conversed at
Carculla.
Sravana Belgula.
I was at
handsome work.
It
Near the
village
is
a very
Taiik,
was built by a
Near the
Betta,
is
is
This
my
eyes the day before, and rendered the light almost intolerable.
to visit,
me
hill.
accuracy of which
cannot answer.
who
Its
The
painter gave
XXXIV.
height
is
Figure
seventy
He
opinion, that the rock has been cut until nothing but the
remained.
stone,
The
is
hill,
to the
named
Bengal government.
of
image
on
then
There
4ii
>
lie
down
o-f*
it
copy CHAPTER
copy of these
to
^^
From two of
Sal.
here, they
which they
leaves,
said
gave me a
was a copy of
\^^^^
J^^^J'
It
dated in the year of the Kaliyugara 600, and in the reign of Raja
They
government.
colossal image,
from
whom
say,
its
his
religion to
become
a worshipper of Vishnu.
Brahmans of Tonuru.
I shall
now
relate
have
according to the
for the
Bengal
changed
to the
become enamoured of
dancing
girl,
who,
The king
hhGuru would
but
if
On
'
the
first visit
decided.
The king
all
the Jain and their temples, and, having taken the name of Vishnu
412
CHAPTER
Verdana, built
\^^',.,^
these
^lay 19.
is
many temples
in
honour of
his
mentioned, was
built,
to their sect.
may become
are divided
o? Purd/tita only
is
which we
remain
in
live, is Aria,
it;
still
many
in
mean
have
any
among
The
This^.
They judge of
authority
office
all
The
The books
in
highest
These they
They were
number; the
who
the
or books,
Jenaseaiiu Acharieru,
a Samiydsi.
no
longer.
less perfect
and
was obliged
knowledge of
its
antiquities than
much
By the way
At
passed one
41 f
Guru CHAPTER
XIX.
The words of
\n thtTamul.
in Sajtskrit,
and partly
Sal.
^"."^ ^;
life
of
939.
is
he and
as the
3d June.
to write,
my
oi'
my
During my stay
me
It
contains a
morn-
my kind
list
is
each Taluc, or
thrown
as
district.
much
any
in the
ever,
and
in Seringapatam.
due attention
Junes.
fices,
me
Sal. 1050.
ing to proceed
,.
Ram Anuja
This extract, of Achdrya
Avas
y^^^^^-i^
its
statements.
In
this,
have,
how-
^^
''
^*'"'^
414
CHAPTER Abstract of
yj^^'
June
the
3.
to tlie
41'5
Aid
CHAPTER
417
418
3.
are
now busy
This employs
The lands
many
Trade
tlie
people,
is
produce o^ Mala-
to adjacent
and
beginning
districts,
are
and
now
returning, and with the utmost eagerness are reclaiming their former
possessions.
and a damp
Owing to
this, I
to the queries
which
proposed.
419
CHAPTER XX.
JOURNEY FROM SEBINGAPATAM TO
MADliAS.
where
my
tents
on coming CHAPTER
my
of the preceding night they had been blown down, and that
people were dispersed into the neighbouring villages.
therefore, necessitated to halt a day, in order to put
some kind of
repair,
my
and to reassemble
my
v^^'-i,^
'*''*
;^""
was,
tents into
In this I had
people.
near which
Kari-ghat,
halted,
is
is
split in
which
hill,
which
an undulating manner.
is
When
the
most con-
I passed
Near
district.
Two
Strata o(
spicuous, and
5th June.
in
a high peaked
is
at
^f
5.
jj^g
coun-
^'"y-
no great distance
June
Array
much
is
land.
From thence
mostly arable
many
of the
trees
(Mimosa
but
fields
to
little
Banuru the
of
it
is
watered.
It looks
very
and
well,
indica
Lamarck).
Babul
tree.
420
5.
productive as
it
is
the Babul
size,
Banuru.
much ground
so
Its
is
bark
is
now reduced
by
it
to
Tippoo's troops
and in the
late
in grain {Lumbadies)
the dealers
It has a
detachment.
very
war
was plundered
it
Av^ho
In order
fifty.
it
branch from
'
satisfied
field.
They
the rent varies from two to ten Sultany Fanams for what
say, that
is
distinctions.
They
called a
of
soil,
the JVocula land sows more than a Colaga of seed, which contains
The poorer
but
in
mould.
found great
upon which
Tvhieh
I could
I believe,
measured a
it
said to
but at length
goes,
grain,
may be
like,
less
rent,
them
I
to say
any thing
got a measurement,
considered as accurate.
sow forty-eight
is
difficulty in getting
depend
so far as
field,
soils
The
Fanams
in kind
to the rent.
but in place of
The whole
field
it
four
measured
an acre.
is
for
4^.
of the same
Avere
soil,
size,
421
The
soil
The seed
my
by
is
this
""
'
is
pecks
This
To
v.*^^^^
no material difference.
is
6th June.
plain, with a
sandy
few small
but there
the river.
much rice-land,
is
That of
Sosila,
to
Candacas of seed, at 26
coming from
Sosila.
The country is
Some of the soil is very
hills interspersed.
iSeer-s
Ram Szmmi
This land
to
is
sow
five
hundred
watered by a canal
Anacut, which
-f
They
find,
however, by
is
They have
only one crop of rice in the year, and that grows in the rainy season,
as
is
Good
The
is
Candacas of rice in the husk for the grain, and 7\ Fanams for the
straw.
The
The Candaca of
rent,
therefore,
is
husk
worth
fifteen
Fanams.
and the
rice in the
is
cent,
best land, besides the straw, which from the vicinity of Seringapatam
sells
The lowness
June
jands.
G.
422
is
owing
to the
6.
country.
cannot produce
rice,
and
A little Jola
Appearance
of ihe
fields
the opposite side of the river, which I have described in the eighth
The dry
country which
saw to-day
is
and the
is
a town
that contains about 250 houses, and has a large fort constructed of
mud
It
is
opposite to the junction of the Kapmi, and has long been subject to
the Ml/sore family.
7th
June 7.
Ju7ie.
much
of it
I crossed
waste.
is
prevent
granite.
it,
Mahomedan family
June
at the
it
for,
Malawully
now
and there
is
a large
transverse wall.
mud
The upper
fort,
ruinous.
There
Much
is little
of
it is
now
irrigation.
become
The greater
rebuilt.
in
order to
The
MalawuUt/.
but
consisting of
through which
are vestiges
in their service.
place,
for
8th June.
8.
its
Company,
hills,
The
to Kirigavil.
it
destroyed
part of
is
to defend the
is
is
maps
I cannot explain.
as there
this
is
The
423
a circumstance
CHAPTER,
v^^-v-^^/
""'"
which Deva Raja Bupala, commonly called Deva Raya the great,
styled sovereign of the country.
east
copy of
this has
been given to
till
the government
of Hyder, when they were obliged to fly; and the people here are
ignorant of the place to which they have retired,
and of course
is
converted into
soil
is
it is
This
indeed
rice-fields.
The
consists of
much
One
be credited,
very curious.
is
the garden
is
fine.
less to
keep
is
to
rains.
In the centre of
walks diverge in
all
directions.
^jf/^^ns
Orchards of
Engagement
^^-'^"'"'^'"^'i''
424
CHAPTER The trial was absurd but it is said, that Tippoo was not to blame.
XX
\,^~^.^ The officers whom he sent to reconnoitre, with the flattery usual
June 8.
among the natives, gave him false information, and induced him to
bring his forces down into the open country, on the supposition of
;
intercept.
or lost
all
far,
that
Eeing afraid of
his guns.
the former.
formed
his armj'^
entirely lost
liut
it,
which was
of the
country.
9th
Jutie.
half of the
five
hundred of
Afterwards
it
river,
At one
which was
its
proper name
so
much
Iron mines.
is
first
came
and has
For the
to Hiilluguru.
Madura
its
way
yesterday.
the
much
disorder.
his
all
Its
the Caduba.
and Halasu-hully,
Seringapatam receives
forges
chief supply.
Avas
in
search of the
undeceived until
at
its
Hulluguru
far
to return.
The
iron
nor was I
On my
arrival
but a manufacture of
common implements of
Rama-giri.
Hulluguru
Hulluguru,
in:
is
Both
it
was burned.
It
is
425
The road
certainly leads nearer the Cavery than, from the situation of the
principal stages in the best maps, I have, for want of better autho-
placed
rity,
it.
There are
in this
from which
district,
this
year were
No more
less.
will
On
these hills
10th June.
in general poor,
and much of
and
is
From
it
is
over-run
M'ith
Capala-durga, Sat?iuru
is
low Mimosas,
distant
Junoio.
oflhe^o'u"
t^y-
one
themselves to agriculture.
called an Usui
Gram, or principal
The
is
village.;
chief (Cauda)
is
the
is
Jth /j<e. I
is
and Hully,
which
in the
came
is
language ofCarnata,
is
a village. *
The road by
with low
said to
trees.
The
hills
surrounding
* The name
of this village
is
Kfl3/<ivirgin,or,thejgodde3s Bhawan'i,&wi
Vol.
it
III.
Kama ear.
.31
June IL
416
CHAPTER
v^'-^
'^;
Crt"^
p.nd
,,
Jugd-
Chena-pat.
**"""
Cafican-Itullj/ is
built
is
a pretty fotr
in
the tragical
Brahman here
He acknowledges
acknowledged
according to Ramuppa,
is
is
dated
in Sal. 1546,
which,
nagara.
^
R^jSsof
Mahdiura.
The descendants of
family.
At
inscriptions
Jagci-deva were
The one
is
Mysore written.
The word
is
is
for so in all
Deva Raya
who in the year of Sal. 1.589 grants certain lands to a
Jangaims Matam ; for the Mysore family are much under the ingreat warrior.
The other
inscription
is
in
the reign of
JVodcai',
as all
Vaishnavam Brdhmans.
as
According
usual,
is
to fable,
this place;
was founded
by Valmica,
celebrated
vastation was
to prevent
the
commenced by
Tippoo,
fully cultivated.
who blew up
The de-
After this
According
to the accounts of
fifths
of the whole
much,
427
that,
v^^^-v-****
""
the
These have been since repaired, and the people can now
To keep olF these destructive animals, every
fort.
On
thorns.
is
this favourable
He
probably
his
destroy which,
to
Cancan-hully at present
It stands
on the west
The
river Jrkawati
great Tank
at T)oda Bala-pura.
falls
drlcawatu
It then passes
from
Kida.
but,
by digging a
little
way
it
contains no stream
always be procured.
\9.xh
June.
Having
I left
villages.
The
in
India,
of
all
employed
my
which
time in taking
I
was assisted
state of agriculture, in
common
June 12,
little,
revenue accompts
all
It
is
Villages.
4S
CHAPTER
^^^Ij
June
12.
quality of the
soil,
give more than a fourth of the valuation for lands that are distant
from his
to cultivate
Most of the
Wages.
village.
adequate
cultivation
A man
inhabitants
is
not
families.
number of
\\\d.
is.
1/.
very small
until sun-set.
occasionally gets four or five days to repair his house. At seed time
9.\d. to
to
\\d. a day.
-^
to^ of
Women
Fanam, or from
get daily
from
reckoned very
rich.
The Amildar
or that
Avatered land.
it
says, that
The
man
land
-J-
No
Stock, and
size of farms.
-f-
more than
Ragy
man
cultivates five or six Colagas of rice land with one plough, he can
sow no dry
is
grains.
a district)
measured a
field said
to require
it
seven
to contain
bullas,
or
73884 square
1-|-
JVoculas
feet.
the plough,
if
The
and
P-po acre.
information, the five Colagas here, at this rate, M'ould sow almost an
So that
H acre
ef
rice land,
be observed,
deserves
is
field.
it is
employed
is
not considerable
to raise sugar-cane.
The
rent
its
is
half,
but a
This
v.,,^K^Ato/
-I^"^ '2.
Sugar.caije
is all
way
The
must CHAPTER
ft
o attention.
large proportion of
that
429
is
so great a return,
When,
two crops of
might be procured from the same ground in the course of one
year; but the farmers, being few in number, can cultivate one half
Rice land*.
rice
of the rice grounds only at one season, and the remainder afterwards;
Ragy
The
land.
villages,
much
immoder-
a strong
is
Ragy (Cynosurus
A /nildar's
produces as follows
Ragy
a JVocula land,
miliare
3^.
i\d. to
Tovary.
is
\s.
JVocula
A'caray, or
The rent
two Fanams
cording to the
iietd
to
Shamay (Pa?iicum
an acre.
common
my
five
g ^^^^^^^
_,^
Ragys.x\A.
*'*''"^-
430
^^x^^^
The same
done
is
iu places
and
On
many
plantations.
^
^recfl* are intermixed
A tew
coco-nut plantations.
but
in a
general
property of government
an old tree
dies,
another
no more
is
They
irrigation.
planted iu
after
which
live for
These palms,
which
is
stead,
summer
solstice,
owing
falls
off;
fit
In the
fruit.
to the cold
full
and
in the
When
it
They
its
soil.
and
salt,
month
rain, all
the
for drinking.
Each of the
hundred.
Some of them
and the
soil
are planted
on
is
dry-field,
farmer
is
is
and have only a few trees scattered through a large space of ground,
the government takes one half of the grain also; which is but
reasonable.
There
is,
is
left
demand of
The Amildar
an error.
is
about 33 trees
will plant
says, that
they
feet,
an acre
maybe
% little more
which
passed
of what
is
is
actually cultivated.
Alalalcnvady
hulbj.
June 13.
comes from
It is
The
arable
is
v^-O
fully planted.
is
Chena-pattana district.
little
be planted at CHAPTER
may
At S6
five or six
431
is
above Kani/akarna-
it
Before the
it.
disease
now
and although
it
is
It stands
June
lamidy,
14th.
in the
Rogy and
fields.
sell at
common diet
of the inhabitants.
7"m//j/.
luUy, the
first
been added
reached
territory.
to the
To-day
Tully
is
sixty houses.
about
five
fort,
hundred.
it
Tully,
contained
many
of the
of
five
at Hosshiru,
foot.
The detachment
Ihe
all
'
433
qHAPTER
XX.
June 13.
The
away
assailants obtained
An
officer
in grain (Lum-'
;
so that a large
During the
government of
Tippoo,
family.
Tullj/
They
are
now
daily returning.
He
was deprived of
his
annexed to
the Bdramahal.
of Seringapat am.
These
of Hosso-uru,
t\\t
Alumbady Taluc
wXxicYi lies
on the
left
of the
and Ankusa-
giri.
Poll/gar}.
to their estates,
and put on a
They pay
(Slieristadai'),
The
may now be
jiaid
by the
433
on CHAPTER
settle,
which they
The chief
'""" ^^
it
XX
\,^sr<^
State of
would require
in his district.
The
can judge,
now belonging
to the Bara-mahal,
is
infinitely better
than any
The
is
lands.
to be
is
smelted into
Iron.
iron.
Alumbady
in the
district, is
producing
hill
for cutting,
The condition of
grown
trees should
of any
size,
be cut
and there
will
Sandal,
all
be no more
fit
ten years.
Lmnhadies.
They then
and a
In
little rice.
by no means important.
small
7a;?A:*,
Vol.
III.
There
annexed
are,
is
but
Indeed, the
to the Bdra-mahdl,
is
raised
by machinerv
to irrigate
Watered
434
CIIAPTlill
Tcirkari, or
There are
kitclien gardens,
fit
The temple of
now extant, was
Dalawai Dodaia,
Mysore, and
years old,
in
annexed
districts,
from
Saliem,
Goplila at TuUy,
built,
as
tlie
Krishna
by
llliija
great
Rajaia sou of
J^ira
Curtur of
JVoikar, the
Although
Bagaturu,
at
or reljuilt rather,
in the reign oi
except
lower classes.
it
THROUGH
Its
little
more than 80
Ratli, or chariot,
is
The
These
Myiore
(liv'^sions,
fustoms.
and
f^"''''}'
B?Yihinafis
^"^
the Callalays.
girl,
marry the
to
daughters of a Rdjd-biaida.
Curtur, or sovereign.
whose predecessors, although they always acknowledged the superiority of the Curtur, yet frequently possessed
the state.
When
any action
is
it is
said to
titles oi'
the authority of
all
ff'odear.
Some of
all
lie
but none
as the'w
in
Gurus;
whatever
The
wear the
435
Linga, refuse the authority of the Brdhmans, and are under the
CHAPTER
spiritual
d^xe.
common.
The Mysore family are of Karnata extraction, and were not introduced by the Td'mgana princes who so long governed this
country.
The Rujuwar,
or Rachczvar,
They
which
in
The
our maps
is
,.,.
tlie
country
called Rachoor.
conducted
i>rrt//HZff/M'
from which
inscription,
from
me
to &
i'\n&
,1that
appeared,
it
mean
-Ill
had been
1.
this reservoir
The
Rache-aai:
are
done
M'ork Avas
Property of
tlie
Brihmuns
on by
government.
seized
Rdya, and
in the year of Salivahanam 1452, which agrees very well with the
chronology of Raviiippa. The whole ground irrigated from the
.
Sec
but
it
has
afflicts
now
its
men, Jangamas.
powerful hands of
its
The
reservoir
Tk
little
5th June.
is
to
Sanat-kumdra,
N.W.
Irrigation.
and,
rice land,
Panch-akshara-pura.
The
city.
place
is
many
is
fit
This Jimeis.
tlie five-letter-
The country
laud
tlie
*Hame
is
hill at
after
falls
filled
is
said to
be
it
is
Avaste
very bare.
;
but
it
One
seems
to
be in a better condition
of the
country,
A JOURNEY
436
same
fate
from
destructive;
16th Jioie.
10'.
way
it
suflcred the
it
Tippoo.
Panch-akshara-pura was
jjart
is
now on
is
montiis
and Iv fbe
to Ktllamangalam,
Much
five
the decline.
of the
waste.
Lumbadies,
anjaues.
who even
gj.^jj-^
time
in the
nor
On
in
ot jicace
is it
safe for
which
llu-y
last wars,
they
in
it
added
to llie
B&ra-viahdl.
State 01 its
at Kellamangalam,
ni
.ii
neighbourhood,
as
Kellamavgalam
Kel/amanga(am.
(PeitasJ, and
is
is
is
the residence of
a.
Coimbetore.
five
hundred houses;
but,
it
contained
the late war, most of the inhabitants had disj)ersed, wlien Captain
districts, originally
Both these
places,
belonged to
were long ago seized upon by the Mysore Polygurs ; but Bagaluru
all
437
CHAPTER
XX.
Cornw
allis,
serviceable to
him
in
fall
June 16.
and on the
When, by
was restored
domains
as
as Polj/gar
state.
The
5-roVo
The Muund of betel nut to
30^%VV lb.
The Maund of tobacco and Jagory to 24-^Vo lb.
Candaca here
The following
is
most common
articles of
of the country.
is
equal to
as the
bushels
Weights and
measures.
Average
price of the
produce of
the country.
433
Oxen
fit
for the
June
i6.
measure.
sheep or goat
Here the
Dry-field
i
land.
found
fit
by
far the
lO^J.
\s.
V.
is
On measuruig
it
for
sell
dry-field forms
extent
Its
requires.
I
plough
W^d.
it
is
according to
the best lands are of no more value than the worst in others
occasions a great difference in the assessment, or rent.
ation of the best lands in
in others
it is
field, is six
Wudari/.
It
is
'pj^g
fields
villages
The
some
only three.
or
its
which
Thic valu-
is
tlie
best dry-
the land near the villages only that can be let at this rate.
all willint;^ to
culti\ ated as
much
of the
fields
near the
manner,
it is
officer,
named here
manure and
little
inm
land ol
the best
quality.
When
of drv-ficld
is
commences
reserved for
'
and
sown with
may be sown
it
first
57;fl'/rtv/;
If the
with IluruU.
The
seeds
This
last is
After the
quality
is
first
accompaniments.
its
that are
Ra'ry,kc.
i?i^v,
ojj
is
seldom used
but
in
every
commonly sown.
it
is,
this is repeated,
summer
following the
solstice,
given.
is
439
the seed
is
drill,
^,,^~^^,-^
"^""'""
or
Ciirigay,
The
field is
the hoe
On
angles.
is
sowing,
is
Its straw
It
ripe.
is
is
The Pundrka
is
sown
1^
in
is
rice,
quite spoiled.
Along with
its
Ragy, with
-j-'oVo
Ragy, worth
in
all,
parts
of
Its
bark makes a
altogether overlooked.
p>art
a Colaga of
bushel of Tovary.
after
is
of a bushel
The produce of
oi"
Jvaray,
C(^/^^''
is
or-^^'o^^-
land
it
may be
yVoV bushels of
is
parts
of a
QOColagas.of
me
the account, as
it is
of the rent.
When
first
quality of land,
Fihamay.
the
field
When
is
is
fail
440
CHAPTER
v^^.^
June 16.
Second qualityofsoil.
"SI/' '5C.
Duim Bumi,
Ragi/ ami
its
forty seeds of
good
of Ragy
drills
Qn
Shamay.
italicum),
is
sometimes sown
in the
fields.
Shamay.
of a
soil.
nay, or
Ragy heing
common produce
After the
first
rain of spring,
common
crop
is
Slumtay
is
The seed
On
this soil
The
rent
is
it
is
On
this
required for a
my
may be
informers.
soW Hessarii, Udu, Ellu, and Harulu, are also sown, but in
no considerable quantities.
^^^ ^"^^
Horse-gram,
third quality
jj-j
seasows Huruli
neither the
first
is
sown on
ot land.
as
on the poorest
this
fields,
where
in
common
soil
does
seasons
it
it
thrive so well
crop.
On
this
The
dry-field
is
who
cultivate gardens
garden consisting of
441
five JVoculas,
or a
These gardens
if it
is,
CHAPTER
XX.
j^^g jg,
Tarkari
Tota, or
kitchen-
professiou of gardening
the
fields.
Maize,
The
are,
wheat,
Arachis hypngea,
sumbaov Carthamus
Danya and
turmeric, tobacco,
onions, garlic,
tinctorius,
poppies,
or
Cos-
stuffs
produced
S'he articles
in
poppies,
exported,
Cossumba, tobacco,
garlic,
are
and
turmeric.
wells,
dry-field,
Tobacco
and
is
dry-field.
usual rent.
The ground
In the
When
it
first
is
constant
and
last
When
summer
in
is
five articles.
the
is
In the
water must
month preceding
ploughed fourteen or
fifteen times.
field,
and are
filled
with water.
In these,
once a day.
Vol.
III.
The
44
16,
in four
days
commenced.
field is
this
all
At the
thrown
is
new
all
leaves, that
afterwards shoot from the centre, are once in eight or ten days
When
removed.
it
is fit
for cutting.
After having been cut by the ground, the stems are allowed to
on the
field until
On
nine nights.
ground
on
lie
is
spread on the
is
and pressed down with a large stone. In these heaps the tobacco
remains for nine days. The stems are then removed from the
leaves, of
which from
according to their
six to ten,
are
size,
made
is
taken down
On
the
fifth
it
the whole
soft,
is
is
again replaced as
is
spread out
rebuilt,
and
all
night to
this process
the tobacco
tobacco seem to
me
to
is
be
then
fit
The
for sale.
of
all
larger
v/ell
market, being not so dry as usual with that cured in India, but
moist and flexible
of the flavour
qrs.
23
lb.
worth
is
five
Fanams
after)
this,
The
an acre
cultivators,
a Mautid.
the
The
autumnal
field
even
in
may CHAPTER
44ij
is
and after
y^^,^.^^.^
admitted.
in
It
is
is
again hoed.
It
is
then divided into small squares, which, in order to confine the water,
are separated by low banks; and between every two rows of squares,
channels for conveying the water from the Tank, or well, are constructed. In each of these squares, lines are then
drawn
at four inches
The squares
and once
a
little
dung
is
given
and,
when
it
is
repeated.
On
soils
require
once every
as
they
spring.
dug
is
up.
is
little
On
squares
the squares, and covered by drawing the hand over the mould, which
gets a
little
distance, all
over the small banks that separate the squares, a seed of the Cos-
sumba
is
For the
evening, a
little
water.
they are
>w^o',i
444
CHAI'TER
^"^^
June 16.
At the
ejid
of the
end of a sharp
and
stick,
every fourth
day.
first
a little
manure
is
Any weeds
given.
that
Poppy-seed.
Tigitlar
make opium
pulled.
its
its
is
fruit; for
and here
meats
Opium.
this
arnd
is
The
ducing opium.
it
fruit
is
eat.
are
for pro-
fit
quired for
late
it,
How
pound.
scraped
air, is
According
to
about
is
Where
Pas
Post,
which
in the
and which
is
much
called
is
and Hindus.
In
Cosiumba.
five
its
The
;
so that their
beaten with a
little
It
flowers,
which are
each of which
is
an
parched
either eaten
is
or
mixed with
boiled rice and Jagory, and forms a dish called Paravmna, that
is
a favourite delicacy
The Jlosadi,
after
having
been pulled, are dried in the sun two or three days, and are then
Famm
445
a pound.
The extent of
rice
tliree Colagas,
and found
it
On
l-f
is
measured a
to contain
nearly
is
field, said to
33146square
5-f^^
acres,
feet.
At
require
this rate,
bushel of seed.
this
common
crop, and in
favourable seasons two crops of this grain are procured from the
same
field.
in
The kinds of
Kinds.
is
sown
is
is
called Caru.
Hainu;
When
the
in its stead.
446
^J^'
June 16.
Hainu crop.
time,
which
is
THROUGH
come
that
to maturity in less
is
The
field
is
been drained,
Next day
the
inundated.
On
it
ploughed
is
first
double ploughing
field
is
is
last it is
oxen (Maram), sown broad-cast with the prepared seed, and then
On the third day after
covered two inches deep with water.
sowing, the field is drained, and sprinkled with dry dung, which
On the fifth day an inch of water is
has been rubbed to dust.
admitted, and ever afterwards the
field is
water being increased as the rice grows, and care being taken that
the
young
plants should
On
the 2:0th
field
is
When
toes.
The straw
oxen.
Cam crop.
The
is
The straw of
different.
renders
it
valuable
On good
fold o^
1/.
it is
crop
is
soils,
described
this
crop
rain,
and thrown
is
quite
is
is
is
smaller.
19*. A\d.
cut with
trodden out by
Produce.
it is
ripe, this
Next day
worth
soils
The
rice of
If a
man
is
own
is
grain,
;
but
well,
a.
if
and
The
operation
is
commonly
given to good
and
for
and
less
is
may be
by
and
boiling,
five or
iron.
Seed,
commence
the rains
this
usual in every
When
is
assisted
bad land
removing the
so that a fifth of
in a
CHAPTER
part of India.
acre.
a(
of equal value.
is
is
447
is
When
m the
not
m
lank
,
is
Grains sub*
SlitUtcd
ill
place of the
stead ihe following grains are cultivated: Ellu, Hessaru, Udu, Hamuao'p.
its
and
Jola.
Of these,
tial
Ellu
is
equinox, the
most used.
field is
plough.
It
rf
is
the seed
On
ploughed twice.
first
it is
rice.
JVocula of
will
be y^V parts of
7*.
tliree
Colagas, or
a bushel,
and
S^d.
in the
same manner.
Colas^a oi Hessaru,
tM'elve seeds.
The
acre,
which
therefore,
phascolus
^^^"r,"-
'448
Udu
produces S^Vcto
Holcus sor-
ghum.
The
owing
common
is
same thickness;
produce
its
l'i's^'<^'s>
worth
its
seed
An
tliird less.
is so\<rn
of the
acre, therefore,
3^. IIt^'.
very small.
is
manner of
to the imperfect
and
croj),
one
is
those of Udu.
Grains substituted
When
is
ill
place of the
rice in the dry season, the following grains are raised in its stead,
Caru crop.
Phaseolus
Mungo,
Hcssaru
is tlie
most common.
third day
the seed
months
is
rainy season
The seed
but
num.
Much
The
in
it is
less
field, in
produces twelve
it
fold,
is
or 3-~^~ bushels an
is
sown, as
it
is
is
In three months
it
ripens.
few days
by a second plough.
soils.
an acre
In three
six shillings.
Callay
the
tlie
ploughed once,
ripens.
it
On
repeated.
is
ploughed twice
is
Jl'ocula land
The seed
for
Hokus
sor-
ghum.
Division of
crop.
is
The
following
is
is
is
conducted with
five
a Rashy, or
Colaga lands,
^"^9
Colagas.
The Shanaboga,
or
XX.
v-**^,'-'*^
^""^
watchman,
all
CHAPTER
^^
\\
or conductor of water
2^
1-j
Ditto for the annual sacrifice which he makes to the village god
or,
on account of the
The remainder
first
9,\
religious mendicants
share,
is
government pays
cent.
tlic
cul-
is
The
is
The
by the two
afford.
all
last is a
fourth
Restali
and
is
is
less
kinds
soil.
and
The Mara-
will thrive
even on
soil.
Restali and
Vol.
first
The
raised.
a middling
is
The
Restali, Puttapiitti,
soil
continue to be
III.
.3M
in
the
Sugar-cane.
450
CHAPTER month
.^^^^L,
June i6.
8th, 12th,
"ith,
a billet of
with dung.
it is
it
is
is
On
twice ploughed.
the
field
is
formed
is
With
manured
between
These channels are nine inches wide and deep, and nine
them.
inches apart.
the
mud
of
laid in each,
is
The
its
cuttings are
ends are nine inches from the ends of those which are nearest.
filled with water.
On the 10th day
removed with a spade. On the 20th day the field is hoed,
and the earth from the ridges is thrown down upon the plants
between the rows, so that channels are formed where at first the
ridges were. The leaves of the young canes are at this time about
Every
fifth
nine inches high, and they require no water until the 30th day
when channels
sketch in Plate
XXXHI.
channels must be
cane be
ripe.
filled
When
Figure
83.
When
no
rain, these
until the
is
explained by the
is
there
must be care-
begins in the second month after the shortest day of the second
course of thirty days
year,
and
The
in the
all
is
fourteen months.
AJVocula land produces eight Mounds of Jagori/, and plants a thousand cuttings.
The
worth
Chittuxeasun,
which
same
is
produces 4 cwt,
Iqr. 4lb.
worth
451
month
Maunds of Jagory ;
2/. 8s.
earlier,
so the acre
T^d.
The
which
rent of sugar-cane
is
conducted
also paid
is
will
be concerned.
Daily expense.
Rent of the
government
Mill rent
Nirgunty, or conductor of water
Oil, butter,
5i
The
mill
commonly goes 60
24
Daily expense
at
60 days, cash
Jagory at 8^ Seers=:iMaunds
at 2^.
12;| at
4 Fanams
ISQ
5\
201
Total produce, 360
iJ/fltM</5
at 4 jFaflj
Balance
-----.,
Custom-house
mill,
two lambs,
'
1440
1^39
Fanams,
4
14
1239
1225
CHAPTER
XX.
June 16.
452
CHAPTER
XX.
...
Avliich
is
proprietor of the
In this part oi
grow
us
state,
these
tlie
soil.
To carry
plantations.
THROUGH
ofF the
the ground
water,
and
at eacli side a
divided by
is
set a
is
row of plan-
When
sometimes allowed
to
remain
sometimes they are removed, and then the beds are cultivated
and
M'ith
a fourth part
The
cording to
theofficersof differ
government,
exceedingly
iha.1
g^^^^
produce
Si
.50
the liusk.
when
j_-
Maunds of
'I'he
boiled nut.
Caudcica,
One
therefore,
Bulla contains
S.J
Maunds.
The
.50
Maunds
1'20
weigh
nuts in
which,
will
96' nuts.
At
These, as they
and produce 37B43fV
2
Mhen peeled,
bushels
will
measure
come from the tree,
'-V^oV
will
weigh
boiled,
29911)-,
and
when
bushels
will measure SyVoV
nuts.
worth
may
7/. 12*.
cuUivalore!'''
be able to compare
produce of
ProdiK?, ac-
9\d.
The
all
reader
tlie Jravif.
which,
is
at
the rate of 120; but they probably reckon only a certain proportion
of the whole trees, excluding the others, as not productive, while
the Tuhsildar includes every one.
A Candaca
to be fixed
by
for a rent in
CHAPTER
v,<^v-0
at the rate of
from
453
'of
By
an acre.
government
the produce, or 25
The
according
this,
a great loser
is
Maunds
as
a Candaca
acknowlege themselves
cultivators
of something.
The ground
Fanams
a Cohiga,
Qs. lOd.
is
an acre; Avhich
much about
is
is
Betel-kaf,
the
cultivated with
rice.
In these districts,
state,
except
in the
the property of
all
the soil
is
vested in the
to Vaidika
Tenures,
ive'e'estates.
men
The Enams
gunties,
is
of
and the
petty
tlie
officers,
but the
office,
which
is
hereditary,
When
a rich
man undertakes
at
liis
own expense
is
to construct a Lamis
allowed to hold
"
in free
rif'!l'^,!i
<~>ect 7(;/j4j,
or other pul>-
lands so watered
Such
there
a proprietor
is
but he
is
is
bound
The Tanks
to
which
45t
THROUGH
when they have
supports, either
Enam
sovereign.
satisfactory.
would
It
business
government,
it
and, where
it
Enam
the
would be better
reverted
has
still
Codi<^y
it
would
Caray-ciittu
the land.
ing in
tlie
the
the practice
continued,
ought
if
to
some other
same
This would not only prevent the free estates from grow-
size,
officers
who superintend
it
would be a
the division.
few free estates (Enams) have been granted to those who have
built forts, and undertaken to keep them in repair.
Stock, and
size
arms.
(,yi(^jy^(.g
^yg Colagas
(H
This
acres) of dry-field.
is
sent,
more of
this
dry-field.
This
is
done
in a very-
is
me
very prejudicial.
and at seed-time
3-j
Candacas of
There
Ragy
CHAPTER
vrfrP^,-^^
is
Juae
the hire of day-labourers, or one Candaca of grain, worth
Add
is
mere
lo.
in all 55\
and we have
cultivate;
851-
The
7s. 5\.
1/.
Fanams.
455
field,
two
trifle.
but
in this
is
SS
Rice,
Fdnam^
at least
aeeording to the
with
fa'imers will be
10^
S$
S3
Fanams ^0\
have mentioned
account under-rated by
iitto
half produce of the five Colagas M'hich the farmers are compelled
to cultivate,
The farmers
in
little
or no additional expense.
money
to
their Condition of
money
This
*^"*"
"'
is
for
the people here are not anxious to keep their servants in bondage,
woman, gets
Of
this, it
daily
rots,
in use liere as a
A great
day-labourer, whether
rice, or
is
in
one
F.llu,
aud the
^Vo
man
or
parts of a bushel.
composed of husk.
manure.
together
Colaga of rough
-i-
The
straw
are
and other
u^ piocurjng
all
soil
manure
tliat
collected
of the house.
is,
the not
456
CHAPTER using
^^'-
at night
litter.
which seems
also
folds,
an error.
whick
for
is
Many
clear gain.
the milk,
considerable
The males, when fit for labour, are sold so that a considerable number are exported from hence. The breed is bad,
and fit only for the plough. The dealers in grain (Lumbadies) have
but they are no better than
a great many cattle, male and female
buffaloes.
the
common breed
in
less
still
would they be
goats,
near the villages. Asses are numerous, and lean swine are
The lower
casts in every
employed
of India
The number of
is
for
fit
the case.
surrounded by woods
as scavengers,
in
cattle
pork
which
in
common.
the swine,
some
parts
was
in these districts
by an epidemic distemper,
tliat
in tlie lust
in-
war
^he onh' account of the seasons that I could procure here was as
For one month before, and two after, the vernal equinox,
the weather is clear and hot. In the two months of midsummer,
follows.
the weather
is
This
is
it is
in
an English summer.
now
prevails,
exceedingly agreeable.
air is
The
In the
not so cold as
in
the two
precedin
are moderate
there
directions, as
These
457
on
come from
probably
whicli
rains,
various
^'^L^
June
16.
is
cool,
with
fogs and dews in the mornings, but clear days, which no doubt
The
lie
strata, the
granite.
stone.
Many
all vertical.
common;
as is also iron-
to JVaragan-huUy.
The country
are very
Strata.
of the
each one
The
Of this, according
fifth.
soil
is
no observable difference
its
double
of'thT'^'"^*
to the country.
first
fifths
June 18.
but
Produce of
of the
first
q"*'''y-
in
the
On
camis),
Shamny (Panicum
rnUiare E.
Ragy (Cynosurus
M.), Harica
coro- Produce of
M'ith Huruli,
is
and Huts'
sown
Ellu.
as thick as that o^
that
is,
Vol.
III.
458
On
the
June IS.
Produce of
the 3d qua^^'
HuruU
(Dolichos biflorus),
Roxb."),
and
increase,
On
,^j^,|
is
tlie
same
EUu-,
gives
as thick.
i^
i-t
HuruU
Produce of
the 4th qua-
tljiicl
Roxb.),
sativa
is
This account,
believe,
may be
relied on,
at that place
the
grains,
conceal.
IVaragan-huUij
Colonel
Read
]jjjg
ijeen placed
cota^,
is
officers
much
Ta/isiidur
of Rat/a-
whom
one
the quantity
says,
^^^
ascertains
that
at Riiya-cotay,
where
the
all
lands
have been
of seed.
grounds
v/as
intelligent natives.
Ragy.
was
3.1
so as to
is
make
which
the difference
to
Although
this
is
a trifle
more than an
think
it
little,
inches.
Rice.
ment
'i-
yet there
'^I'shel.
is
to be placed.
is
at Rdi/a-cotai/,
measurement
sow
my
measure-
rood,
it is
and
Kellai/iaugala.
Un-
much
succeeded, without
trouble, in
459
Ratna-giri and
v,^,-^
,""f
Ri'ii/a-cotay
*^:,
of measures
oi Chena-pattana.
their followers
all
it is
June.
ended; but
return to Madras.
and-
is
to Raya-coiay,
continue to note
I shall
commonly reckoned
is
down what
where
I
my
survey
observed on
my
June 19.
J^^
Drmada
in the Bara-maln'd,
because
it
was added
to that province
Tippoo.
all in
sea.
is
These 12 places
Varina-ghada, Cavila-ghada, Mahu-7-af-ghada, Biijunga-ghada, Catoraghada, Tripaturu, Fanambady, Gagatia-g/iada, Siidarashana-ghada, and
Tatucallu. Ghada,
On
the
fall
it
must be observed,
districts,
oi Chena-pattana.
On
tk\t
in
and Giri a
RAjas of Mysore.
became subject
to Jaga-deva, the
hill.
Polygar
latter the
signifies a fort,
its
Karnata.
Mysore.
In the w"ar of Lord Cornwallis, Raya-cotay Avas taken by Major
in
the
possession
of the
R&ya-cotmj.
460
bottom.
a fort at its
June ly.
rocks, hills,
the air in
Karnata.
healtli,
liave
although
surrounded by
and woods.
of Raya-cotay
Tlie air
Mildness of
Comfortable hou'^es
officers,
very temperate.
is
The commanding
officer,
is
the warmest
month
which
last,
in the year,
At the present
season,
it
is
day-break.
Language.
20th June.
went 17 miles
to Kris/ina-giri.
The descent
is
defiles
very gentle.
Towards
former
is
Krishna-girl,
Much
of the plain
watered,
is
consists of a plain, in
this
The
river.
which are
hills.
fort o{ Krishna-giri
is
rice-ground
in general
is
situated
is
about 700
perpendicular height,
feet in
name of
but the
A new
poor.
soil,
steep.
although well
excellent roads have been made, and convenient houses for the
cool,
built.
21st June.
remained
at
My
but Captain
Madras
which
41
this plan,
should find
22d Jime.
The
paddy.
in
plain
'
23d
on
of
it is
of the
soil
of the
<^"" 'y-
waste,
It
is
has given
it in
Ju7ie.
went about
is
spoken.
The
The
Tripaturii
is
to that province,
The Nabob
his sisters.
Tamiils
much
The
hills.
never belonged
Arcot.
Appearance
poor, and
is
"
wood.
v^^N,--i^
""'^
hills are
plains June
23.
is
tiles.
This
is
At
this place
to introduce the
an attempt was
manufacture of sugar,
have
Indies,
but both
failed.
24th June.
mud
fortified
with a
trees, of
situated on
wall.
fine plain
It
Cshira Nuddi.
in
river,
Vanambady,
as
it
is
village June
surrounded by
surrounded by
to
looks well,
It is
hills.
which
highest
At present
its
when
is
in the Sanskrit
is
called
it
placed on the
It
channel
is
but,
by digging a
24.
"""'"'"'
!!
4iffa
'
CHAPTER
y^^l.
June
21..
tionson
>tone.
of
its
At
procured.
is
^^ J'ishnu,
carved on the
wall.
Maha
but no era
is
By
this,
annexed.
given to government,
is
dated Par'abova of
also a
village to Allaha
The
government,
is
Sal. 1464.
By
this,
Venca-
on
villages, probably,
is
of Ramuppa.
Appearance
o tiecoun-
^^^-(j
resembles what
came to-day
is
The
saw yesterday.
is still
air,
although
valley seems to be
Amboor,
to be
it
13
mostly waste.
This
for near
is,
in his
trees {Borassus),
no doubt, owing
to the devastation
Near
and seems
call
the
of Arcot commence.
is
town
way from
the
built
Krishna-giri
is
all
463
that
hill fort
still
CHAPTER
i^^Li
June 25.
He
small flock,
who seem
to
be in great poverty
has a
Jesuit Mis-
He
is
educating
be
to
his
successor, as
26th June.
Anavun Nelluru.
pretty valley,
land,
to
be occupied
is
much
lately
June
cd".
;^"//'^'
introduced.
Avhich,
It
grows
Indigo.
in tlie rainy
Irrigation.
are either
is
subterraneous
always found
which there
*27th
JuJie.
a perennial stream
is
language called
I
These
above ground,
is
in the
Tamul
Vakial.
was a large
discovered.
place,
river.
It
formerly
J
and
"""'^'""
pura.
464
the
many
28th
/w7/e.
went eight
o
Vetlore,
east
from
There
Vellore.
families oi Hyder
in
complaining
Fagodas, or 800/.
in
June 28.
the walls
inscriptions,
antiquity.
On
and
to be recovering fast.
miles,
'
and halted
at a little distance
Tippoo.
They
accommodations
more
elegant,
to
occupy
it
required long dead walls, and narrow staircases, with other things
that by us are considered as deformities.
Indian
the
Mussulmans,
Engravings (Plates
have
procured
the
accompanying
of Fatah
Hyder, the eldest but illegitimate son of Tippoo, said to be remarkably like
liis
June 29.
^petta^^'
IFallaf-abad,
The
The weather
west,
is
hot.
to
JVallaja-petta,
or
in the day,
very
Vanambady
river,
rain,
that
June 30.
that
commonly
Mahummed Aly
JVallaja,
and called
after
his
own name.
The
AND MALABAR.
^lYSORE, CANARA,
465
people were removed from Laal-petta and other places, which with CHAPTEll
the 3Itissulmatn^x\\-\ct?, of India
and
it
fall
is
common
it
v,xv^w/
Ju'icso.
populous.
Soon after
practice.
into the
is
place
is
loss.
town of the
Madras
peninsula,
itself
Provisions are
not excepted.
M'ent a
Owing
reservoirs.
rice-ground
is
to
even now
accommodation of
which
consists of
native
officers, for
behind the
is
is
travellers.
and was
derived.
is
also
of building,
used by the
When
tiles,
hall there
by the English
this also
is
is
by the natives
called
Choultry.
At IVochuru there
is
also a
soil.
stairs.
formed by
Such a
Ta7ik,
entirely
when intended
accommodation of travellers, or of the people of the neighbourhood, in the Tamul language is called Colam ; in the Kartiafada
for the
Vol.
III.
i.
ofihe^count
''')'
in crop.
some of the
July
Choultry.
466
CHAPTER
^^^^'.-^
July
1.
dialect
it
called Ciintay
is
Mussulmans,
it
Similar Tanks,
names
J"^)'2.
Calliant/,
2d July.
it
is
had
year when
AH
Sanskrit
this year
that are
\h.&
I visited
commenced
Coiije-
The country
The rains
it.
common
Weather.
it is
the
air,
hot,
is
the west.
m Mysore.
is
at the
is Avell
known
this
to
before and during the violence of the monsoon collect over the
When
western Ghats.
sioned the swelling of the river, the rains even in Karnata abate,
Madras
is
fails; or,
and
July 3_
Bubashia^i
Aladras.
is
3d July,
\,y
'
went
to Vira
Pn-mal
...
casts of
.S'(/rfl5,
persons of the
who
first
act as Dubashies,
cast
seem
to
At Madras there
that
is,
are three
interpreters.
The
commonly
and
this
is
name by
467
Dcsam were
same manner
as the
of
Brahmans possess
The next
who
cast,
Some of
or Yadavas.
is
to tend herds
of
black cattle.
all
their tribe
they
being related to
as
On
all
Tbe
third cast,
who perform
have
in
account.
as
this
account
Rama Pillay,
the business of
among whom
II. p.
329, given an
cultivators,
in
believe in
Each of these
casts
from the books which they esteem sacred have been advanced, to
support their various pretensions, which frequently occasion bickerings, and always great heart-burnings and bad neighbourhood.
The
pride of cast
Hindus
is
and there
is
in the
is
^68
CHAPTER point
,__^,1;^
July 4.
turu.
clear
tliat is
is,
rendered remarkable by
but
its
is
situated about
Achiirya.
maintenance of the
Brahmans who
this
would be
By
of
Vaishnavam
civil officer,
thrown
lustre
on the place of
Rayaru
it
size,
which
is
very consider-
able.
It
is
is
to say, a
and
There are
any antiquity
reported, that
but
it is
at
this place
no inscriptions of
it
man
and between
dupas, or porticos,
great
size,
was born.
this
A stone
is
one of the
Rama Atmja
was born,
is
finest
by Hindus.
;
dirty.
but,
Man-
It
as usual,
is
of
it is
Adjoining to the
a temple dedicated to a
The
Suilras
all
Some of
the Alvars
but
this dignity;
man must
CHAPTER
v^^^^-^^
Rama
j-^^^j^g^
abstain
prophets
Amija.
4(59
event that
is
his inspiration
has
been thus
When
fully
as canonical.
From
he delivers
and by the
in
Sri Vaish-
to be found.
this
established,
not
is
two
It
sects
is,
however, admitted by
mentioned
in the
all
to be of divine authority.
personages are
Hien.
different
this
to me, Eighteen
in the
as
^"'""''**
they
by
Pandit
in Bengal,
my
he says that
Having consulted
Vyc'isa ^ao
as the
a learned
the
Upu-purana
is
of Vydsa
for
all
470
CHAPTER
XX
K.0^,^^
'"y
that personage.
place, he
In
Rama
Jfu/ja,
said to
is
also a
seventeen prophets;
is
it,
as of
it
Rama
The Bruhmaiis
v/as
on consulting their
here,
M'ith
Qo9
Sal.
A. D. lOlG.
The
Sri Void-
men
hereditary, as
divinities.
They have
migrations
all
tikam.
change
The
the
persons on
6'?'w.?,
God
but not
as
actual
whom
trans-
souls of the
live in a
upon their
highly favoured by
heaven called
men
of good
spirits
chiefly
that
as
supreme deity.
jj^
j.|^|^
Charvaca.
Rent and
tenures of
rice-Tound.
Rama
Heretical
sects.
and
the
The officer of revenue (Amin) says, that the 7fl;.'A here waters
^^ /-^
c
f
3000 acres or land, each containmg 100 Lruntas or 24 reet square.
/
of irrigated ground
The extent
English acres.
may be
25.
is
therefore rather
nOQ
Pagodas
2LytdiX to
the govern-
at the
Tower mint
9iJ. an acre.
This land
845/.
is
J2a'.
\0\d.
&c;
in
which
all,
is
at
manner exactly
similar to that
An
Malabar.
in
acre,
as
Each
village
CHAPTER
v^-v-^i^
'">''*
now pays a
all
share by some
themselves,
is
Among
soil, will
5 to 100
471
old valuations.
The
me
"The form of
will contain
to his family.
copy of an old
RdjdPadittU
The Kali-yugani
men
Particulars of the
Parachittu
Maha
Raja, grandson of
Abimimna, reigned
Jennamya Jya
Raja Nai'endra
Boja Rdya
Danta
Chicrawerti
-62
_
gQ
144
1746
.
-
2J4
154
140
Tribuvana Chicraverii
143
Salivahanam
64 years.
Rijd
Itlalia
Vicrama Ditya
Dharma
-
Saringa Panry
Susta Studica
Kali-yugam.
in the
57
60
The
eras
of Vicrama and
Dynasty of
^e Daa
472
^'^^^y
'^'^
S'/iw//<5'??^w,
by
in
Hindu chronology,
AjiP^y^Hfc/
are
*^
followed an opinion,
great
this
monarchy,
commonly
that
among
prevailing
extended
over
all
the Hi/ulus, of a
Ii2diu
under
princes
menced with
/vr//i-j/?/^w?z ;
that
is,
according
to the chronology usually adopted here, 3100 years l)efore the birtli
of Christ
era of the
the
Kali-yugam the
to have reigned 2864 years, or until the year 236 before the birth
of Chi'ist.
Dynasty of
Sholun
Rayaru.kmgi
oiNaraputti,
" After
However,
this Naraputti,
wcre established.
Utinga Sholun
Culatunga Sholun
33
11
JVo7nyu7'u Sholun
17
Munal'mda Sholun
2
13
Shayngun Sholun
13
Arundaxan Sholun
15
12
15
Vacula Sholun
14
Alaperinda Sholun
Tiraveratu Sholun
Ai'leunu
15
12
62
20
Tondaman Sholun
ye-ars.
18
Hajaendra Sliolun
Carical Sholun
by
was possessed
Naraputfi throne
-2
-
45
MYSORE, CANARA,
474
Sri Devanata
Malica Arjina
July 4.
AdiRaer
Maha
...
M. R.
M. R.
Chhidrabuti 31. R.
reigned
Sustra
Visuveshura
38 years,
Raja
7
13
16
239 years."
This brings the chronology down
to
be an admirable woi
k.
BelallaRdi/a'
rus who
governed
Raja
Belalla
Rayen
reigned 18 years.
Karnata.
11
Chenna B. R.
22
Deva B. R.
14
Vishnu Verti B. R.
28
Hurry B. R.
19
Inmdi B. R.
Visia B.
R.
Buca B. R.
China Buca B. R.
Total, 10 Canudia Belalla
17
16
S2
8
Rama
era.
475
Atiuja,
born CHAPTER
This confirms
down
all
much lower
Sri
Vii^a
reigned
Narayana A. R.
IVobala A. R.
^iruvaynguda A. R.
Piruiigei
Endia A. R.
Cauda Gopala A. R.
Narasingha A. R.
Cambuli A. R.
Bucun A. R.
Vira Narasingha A. R.
Narasingha A. R.
Duia A. R.
A. R.
Deva A. R.
Cutia
Raja
R.
Vasu Deva A. R.
Siric Virindi
Sri Pandia A.
Visia
Shalica
Bujinga A. R.
Narayana A. R.
R,
There can be
little
is
of Ramuppa
is
v_^,'.^
"^
"'>'*
476
CHAPTER
mistake
XX
v,^,^^,.^
July 4.
be greater;
will
The
princes.
Sri
for
this
dynasty
down
as above.
Pritapa
Riidruii.
Tt
,-
Ruddi 77 years.
It
is
,,
probable,
that Antia
prince
Tuluva Rdt^ar
Jy nasty.
first is
first
prince of Vijaya-nagara
for Hari-iiara
.AIYSORE,
477
478
CHAPTER
^'^July 4.
The
materially erroneous.
Rdma
of
T'^ijai/a-nagara, settled at
Rayarii are
vicinity,
Mussulmans.
year following
Veija,
is,
the
to say,
is
the JIiLssnlmans.)
The Golconda
14 years.
ment of the
^fl/i-j/Movrw
Aburung
Solent,
Shai
Cam
and
governed
J9
years.
Bucshi.
years.
Delhi continued in
all
28 years
After
this, ia
the
j'ear JMunmiitta,
came other
Rajas."
The
author's
at a
5th July.
arrived at
M'as
approached
this
city.
answers
]VfYSORE,
--
479
who
this assistance,
'
fallen,
procure.
July 0.
;.
APPENDIX.
REPORT of the PRODUCTIONS, COMMERCE, and MANUFACTURES,
of the SOUTHERN DISTRICTS in MALLEAM {Malayalam) framed by
the Resident at Calicut,
agreeably to
tlie
ACCOUNT
1st,
Malabar Coast
of the several
ARTICLES of COMMERCE
and which
are also
consumed
in the
produced or manufactured,
Country.
In calculating the probable profit on the following List of Articles, a deduction must be made for Inland
Duties, Customs, and other Charges, which are very considerable, but which cannot be accurately ascertained;
for this reason, the difference between their respective local value, and when ready to be sold at, or exported
from, the sea-coast, has been put down as the profit arising on the trade. Many of the Articles inserted in thig
List, are of too trifling a nature to yield any advantages worth mentioning in a commercial point of view".
Natural Productions of
tlie Soil.
Betle-Nuls
Black
Wood
Bamboos
Suzarbut-Nuts,^ countrymedicine
Belle-JVut Leaves
Butter
Coco-Nuts
Cardamums,
Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto,
4 th ditto
300 ditto
1st sort
ditto
Cassia (Laurus)
Coir, Rope of Coco-Nut
Husks, 2 sorts
J
Capoor Catchree
Colenzun
Cassia Leaves (Laurus)
"1
Castor Peed
maund
Dry Ginger
Eggs
Honey
Heavy Pepper
Jaclc
Wood
Jeer
Jeer
.'\ulchla
.'Uui
Jinjcly Seed
Jaclcs Fruit
Kud Elirainee
VOL.
III.
00 reas
rupee
25 ditto
2d ditto
3d ditto
ChowJa
"1
Cultee
Explanatory Remarks.
ditto
5 ditto
12 rupees per candy
'-'J
8 per a rupee
1
25 ditto
25 ditto
3 rupees per mill (1000) Extremely variable in their Prices
80 per cent
50 ditto
40 dilto
20 ditto
50 ditto
50 ditto
10 dilto
A Country
5 ditto
Used
25
40
50
25
50
25
Medicine
Medicine
in
dilto
ditto
ditto
A CountryGrain,//o/cus Horghum
ditto
Hie in us
to 100 ditto
ditto
50 ditto
last
It
year
cent.
Ditto
\ot to be ascertained
Mahe now
per candy
100 ditto
Not to be ascertained
Not io be ascertained
50 per cent.
is
French at
rtocaifus
Medicine
Kind of Nuts used
i
esamuni
irlocarpus
in
Medicine
APPENDIX.
Natural Productions of
Local A'alue.
the Soil.
Explanatory Remarks,
Wood
Loiifungar
5 rupees
per candy
Mug (Mung)
Plantains, or Bananiis
,
Fkutain Leaves
Sapun Wood
\00 per
cent.
Not to he ascertained
50 per cent.
Not to be ascertained
25 per rent.
f Variable, and not "I
\ to be ascertained/
50 per cent.
200 ditto
Tamarinds
50 to 100 per
50 per cent.
Toor, a Grain
White Pepper
Jams, a Fruit
10 ditto
Wood (nr;
Turinerick
Mangifrra
demand for
Ships, Callophyllum
fin great
Musa
Used
in
r f ide
Remark at
Report
l
cent.
Produced
in small Quantities.
Cytisus Cajan
r Picked from the heavy Pepper
and produced
in small
175 ditto
25 ditto
Cafyptranlhcs Jambulana
25 per cent.
Produced
[^
ditto
large
Musa
Ditto
25 ditto
60 ditto
rft
Quan-
titles.
MANUFACTURES.
Bees Wax
Baskets
Coco-Nut
Oil
Castor Oil
Coir Ropes
Ditto Cables
Copra
Ditto
30 ditto
2 rupees per 1000 noye
5 rupees per 1000
25 ditto
Mats,
10 ditto
25 ditto
Not to be ascertained
Produced
Small Cumbcrbands
Not to be ascertained
Summer
Twine
Variable
J rupee per maund
2J rupees per maund
20 per cent.
25 ditto
ToK'ker
Wax Candles
Cadzuns
Dammer
(Resin)
Dry Coco-Nuts
Gold
Iron
Jenjilt/ Oil
(Sesamtim)
Jagory of ioddy
Mats of Bamboos
Red BctU-y Ilia
1|
Toddy
White Bctlc-yuh
ditto
10 ditto
made of
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
15 per cent.
25 ditto
25 ditto
in small Quantities
ditto
ditto
ditto
ditto
25 ditto
30 to 50 ditto
25 ditto
<
Heads, or Chllrit
small Quantities
Chunam (Lime)
in
5 ditto
50 ditto
in the LOiiiitry,
Parasois
Juice of Palm Trees
Produced in small Quantities
ditto, Cyti'
ditto
i Ditto
\ sus Cajan
I
Ditto
25 ditto
20 ditto
25 ditto
Ditto
ditto
ditto
APPENDIX.
2dly,
Natural Productions of
the Soil.
ACCOUNT
of
GOODS EXPORTED,
and
to
what Places.
APPENDIX.
Natural I'rodiictions of
Probable
Whither exported.
Explanatory Remarks.
Profit.
the Soil.
Where
Sandal
the
Wood
is
SaniM Wood,
1st,
2d,
3d\
China, Surnpe,
'
and Places
lu/iia
in
is produced, it
bought up withoat-
Not to be ascertained
which
l_
is alwajs done
afterward*
MANUFACTURES.
Bees Wax
BasUets
Coco-Nut
Oil
Variable
Viry
Coco-Nuts
Gold
Iron
Jcnjilij Oil,
Sesamum
Jagrce of Toddy
Mats of Bnmhoos
Wtd Betle-Aut
Ditto (huqiieciiee ditto
Rice, Boiled
'2
Ditto
To
To
per candy
-Ij
1
ditto
4 ditto
Places in India
Ditto
10 per cent.
Ditto
Not to be ascertained
Very
ditto
Toddy
Twiue
Toor Dholl
all
all
ditto
Ditto
5 per cent.
Not to be ascertained
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
ditto
Ditto
produced
little
the Country
Not to be ascertained
17 rupees
per cent.
Places in India
Places in the Coast
Places in India
Ditto
\'ariable
Candles
i'o all
ditto
A rupee
While Beth-Nut
all
30 ditto
Small Cumbcrbands
Wax
ail
in
^iimnicrheads, or Chilries
Tnti'h-er
all
Ditto
Castor Oil
-cl
To
To
To
Ditto
ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
ditto
ditto
ditto
Inspissated Juice
of
Palm Trees
be ascertained Corge means 20,orscore
(
ditto
Ditto
To
Places in India
Ditto
the Coast
and
Ditto
To all Places in Coast
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Not
to
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
all
5 per cent.
Not to be ascertained
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Parasols
Palm Wine
Ditto
fGrainofthe
1
To
all
Places in India
Ditto
Ditto
6 per cent,
j ditto
Not
ttt
be ascertained
Cajan
ilalabar Grata
Cytisut
APPENDIX.
Sdly,
ACCOUNT
From whence
List of Articles.
Alum
Aloes
Benjamin
Quality.
Dapolas
Bags
Ditfo
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Broad Cloth
Camphire
Bombay
ditto
China and
S
Cotton
and Cuzerat
and ditto
Ditto
Chest
JcMn
Japore
Capsicum
'>0
rupees
p.^r
maund
Hale
Bale
SO to
Cutch
Castor Oil
19 to
Bags
Jjuscat
liombuy
Ditto, Sural,
Bags
Chests
Bombay
Average Price.
Wooden Boxes
Black Grapes
Brimstone
Black Cummin Seed
Black Gram, a Pulse
Bole, Medicine
Bally, Rice in the Husk
Culch Cotton
GOODS IMPORTED.
imported.
China
Muscat, Mocha, and Jndah
Diree Mahall ditto {Arabia)
tVuscat
Almonds
Amber
Chilly,
of
Bags
Dupper
60 to 90 ditto
40 to 70 ditto
60 !o SO ditto
Bombay, \
ditt
ditfo
ditto
Bales
Cinnamon
Chests
CofiFee
Bags
Dapolas
China Root
Chititz
Copper in Sheet,
and Bar
Plate,"!
Creat
Cloves
China Cabob
Cummin
Seed
Dholl, a Pulse
Dry Dates
Dry Ginger
Dammcr, Resin
Eyes Medicine
Essoop Cool Seed
Figs,
Dry
Gram, a Pulse
and Cuzerat
\ Muscat
>
16 to IS rupees per
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
"I
Guzerat
Bags
to rupees per
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Gunny Bags
Gunny
Ditto
Muscat, Sural, *id Guzerat
China and Muscat
Muscat and Sindia
Pts
Gum ylrabic
Hartall, Cinnabar
fling, Asafuetida
Ilengraw
Iron
Jenjily Oil
Bags
'
Ditto
Jar
Muscat
Bombay
Ditto
Duhler
Kisniiss, Raisins
Long Pepper
Lime Pickles
Lead
Mug,
Pulse
Mustard
Mace
LVTrllicnPotsand
Baskets
B.,gs
Bales
Bags
Ditto
Jar
Cask
Bag
Ditto
Wooden Bos
maund
Ditto
Jeslomud, Medicine
Kincob, Cloth
Refined Antimony
20 to 35 per maund
6 to 8 rupees per
Bale
Jagrec
maund
in
25 to 30 ditto
65 to 75 ditto
Ditto
Chests
maund
candy
Ditto
Sural and Guzerat
Bengal, Sind, Sural, and CuzeraV.l'upper
Green Paint
Chests
'
Made from
the Croto-
\ lariajuncea
9g to 3 rupees per ditto
5 t:) S rupees per maund
1 10 rupees per cvt.
30 .1 50 rupees per maund
iipees per mannd
5
I'j to 80 rupees per cwt
to 1 00 riipeei per candy Sesamnm
f inspissated Juice of
55 rupees per candy
I ;^iig-'r Cano
SO ruiees per
ditto
Liquorice
20 io 100 rui'crs per piece.
4 to 5 rupees per maund
30to40diito
ditto
12 to 15 ditto per 100
4 to 5 rupees per maund
1 8 to 35 rupees per candy
30 to 40 rupees per ditto
500 rupees per pound
3 to
APPENDIX.
From whence
Lis! of Articles.
'Mugadooties, Silks
Quality.
Madder
Vortootli, or
Blue
^'itrio
Ditto
Ditto
\ot to be ascertained
Wooden Box
Bags
and Sindia
Surat, and Gu~erut
J/oclia, Bussorah,
Mat/lee, Fenugreek
Nutmegs
Ditto
5 Bengal, China, Bombay, Surat, Guzerat, and Mocha
(
Batttvia and China
JV'uckIa
Muscat
Opium
of Mustard Seed
Onions
Bombay
Baskets
Bnmbiiy
f Bengal, Madras, Bombay, Su-\
\ rat, and Guzerat
j
Vuscut
Bengal
J/uscat. Bombay, and Sural
Dilto
Bales
Medicine
Oil
'<iirul,
Purpets, Cloth
Piece Goods, Silk andl
Thread
J"
Pistachio N'uts
Pepul Mull
Pearls
Pomegranate
Persia Cul
Quick
Silver
R ice
Ditto
Chests
Mocha
.Jars
Ditto
Ditto
Persia Salt
Ditto
Ditto
Buts
Baskets
Jars
20 per a rupee
22 rupees per candy
Bags
Bags
Bale
ditto
10 to 15
8 rupees per maund
5 rupees per pound
Rultans
Batavia
Red Earth
Muscat
Hose Flowers
Rose Water
Rose alios
Red Lead
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Bottles
Jars
Bombay
Casks
Bags
Salt
Shark Fins
Sweet Liraes
Sheep
Salem
Sunsull
Karr
Sona JUakee
I'aw Cummin Seed
affron
S hawls
Steel
Ditto
Baskets
Ditto
Ditto and Mocha
Ditto
ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto Sural, Guzerat, aniSind
China, Bombay, and Goa
Bombay, Sural, and Guzerat
in Dajiolas
Ditto in Bags
Ditto in Canuister
Bags
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Sugar Candy
Salt Pclre
Silk
Tobacco
Wood
Tuihnague
Tortoise Shells
Bengal
Dapotas
Bags
Batavia
(hina and ditto
Tub and
Cliina
^urat, Hujapore,
liajapore and
Cannister
Bag
and Coimbetore
Mangalore
Tni
./itio
Vermillion
Wheat
Cannister
Bengal
Ditto and China
-1
Bombay
Sugar
Randal
6 to
1
rupees per cwt.
45 to 50 rupees per maund
7g to 12 rupees per bag
24 rupees per 1 00
15 rupees per candy
4 rupees per maund
1
rupee per bottle
Mallows
121 rupees per candy
5 rupees per maund
i per bag
30 rupees per pecul
15 to 20 per rupee
8 to 12 rupees each
2 to 4 rupees per pound
2 rupees per maund
ditto
3 ditto
1 60 rupees per candy
20 to 25 rupees per pound
20 to 100 rupees per piece
90 rupees per candy
1 8 rupees per pecul
16 ditto
80 rupees per candy
120 lo\60 rupees per candy
60 to 70 rupees per candy
4 to 600 rupees per pecul
60 to 100 rupees per candy
Jars
Average Price.
Bales
Bales
Bens:nl
Musroo
J/unzett,
imported.
)
1
rupees per
maund
Walliuits
Muscat
Bag
Wet Dates
Ditto
'
APPENDIX.
An ABSTRACT
of the
GOODS IMPORTED
and
^ii
APPENDIX.
Mal.i bar
Year 973.
IMPORTS,
Europe
974.
APPENDIX.
Malabar Year 973.
IMPORTS.
M
Mace
Tib.
Mustard Seed
Mats
10 canilies \61bs.
10 corges, or scores
Ditto, Bamboo
Malabar Medicines
20 ditto
17 candies
maunds
15
24 candies 12 maunds S
133 Corges
112 ditto
13 candies
2 maunds
lb.
maunds
15 candies
152 corges
130 ditto
2 candies 1
maunds
N
Nelly, rough rice
Nutmesr
Oil,
Coco-Nuts
9234
Opium
Onions
Ollibanum
865,000 edangallies
4 candies 15 maunds
chest
15 maunds
20J candies
Ig dupers, leather bag
184 candies
1
678 reams
96 reams
129 reams
Pork, Salt
Perfumery
2 chests
14 boxes
13 cases
20 cases
15 casks
13 chests
Pepper
Planks
Padlocks
Piece Goods, Cmerat
Ditto ditto Bengal
Ditto ditto Palgawt
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
12 boxes
box
3 trunks
7 1 1 candies 6
trunk
520 candies 1 6 maunds
1934 ^uz. or cubits
1
ditto
!)Iadriis
ditto
ditto
Manapar
ditto
ditto
ditto
Palamcotuh
Jtaftieg,
Collelchi/
Canara
China
Cotton Cloth
Red Dye
Red Earth
383
ditto
11 ditto
211
1680
231
793
27,184
408
ditto
ditto
13 ditto
14 ditto
4 ditto
15 ditto
ditto
ditto
ditto
ditto
dozen
85,800 corg-fs
342 corges
843 ditto
486 ditto
8T0 ditto
420 ditto
384 ditto
87,385 ditto
18
Kegs
601 ditto
3 ditto
69 pieces
10 candies 16 maunds 16
Rice, Bengal
lbs.
10 kegs
42,000 bags
Ditto, Canara
100,323 robins
360,440 robins
70 bottles
9315 robins
85,000 robins
III.
14 pieces
10 pieces
15 ditto
2 ditto
13 ditto
15 ditto
4 ditto
4 ditto
25 pieces
43 candies 18 maunds 16
Rose Water
Rice, Malabar
VOL.
maunds
5 paddahs
1 60 candies
26 maunds
5 boxes
3 cases
11 candies \0
lbs.
215 candies
24 ditto
Pickle, Europe
maunds \6
9i maunds
Ditto ditto
Ditto, Country
3 candies 5
13 baskets
3 chests
19 maunds
28J candies
Paper
Ditto
Ditto
26,050 edangallies
9,049 paddahs
parfrfaft*
box
Ditto
Oil, Castor
Ditto Cinsely, Sesamum
Ditto ditto
in.
141 bottles
lb,
maunds
APPENDIX.
Malabar Year 973.
IMPORTS.
Sugar
'
APPENDIX.
Malabar Year 973.
EXPORTS.
Arrack
Assafcetida
20 leaguers 75 ^llons
1 mounds
8 leaguers 25
14 maunds
1
gaVam
28 leaguers V^ gallons
maunds
10
B
Betle-'Nula
Ditto, Cut
Barley
China Ware
Cotton
Chi'llj/
Pepper {Capsicum)
10 corges
125 candies
6 maunds
14 ditto
6 candies 9
15
Cardamums
Coco-Nuts, Dry
Ditto, contaiaing Water
Coprah, Coco-Xut Kernel
721,120
637,.S00 in ditto
575 candies 4 mauntls 8 lb.
25 ditto 15 ditto
17
ditto 18 do.
Coco-Nut Cordage
Copper
Coir,
24
lb.
ado.
maunds
number
26 do,
5\H candies
42 ditto
5 kcKS
candies
9 candies 2
li maunds \s Ih.
10 ditto
24 do.
12 boxef
ditto
8 maunds
12 chests
in
4 ntaunds
13 ditto
1
ISOJ
Clo%e
385 candies
20 ditto
T3
/ft.
I,786,yOO
897,900
1,450 candies 6 maunds
87 ditto
9 ditto
2 ditto 13 dilto
16
candies 16 maunds 8
15 ditto
18
IG
18
2 ditto
25 ditto
M.
do.
do.
do.
551,000
305,400
292 candies 2 maunds
15 ditto
/A.
18 dilto
6 ditto
ditto
IT
/ft.
15 do,
D
-
107 bundles
88 bimdlej
Sh chests
44 chests
11 hogsheads
OS bundlet
E
Europe, Liquor
Ditto,
14 hogsheads
ditto
36 chests
18
hogsheads
FiA Souuds
Cram
16J canJies
18| ditto
13 maunds
5 candies
Jifoong, Pulse
Ditto, Guzer/tt, Pulse
Canjaw,
Hemp
Leaves
Gariirk
Gkee, Boiled Butter
Haras
Hats
Kismitk Kaisins
maunds
candies
2ik ditto
80 /ft.
4 dozen
101 /ft.
8 dozeu
26J ditto
8 candies
17
36 ditto
12 candies
Iron
Jagree, Inspissated Juice of
\
Palm Trees
46 ditto
13 maunds
6 candies
I8| ditto
18
maunds
12 candies II
12 ditto
18
13
7 ditto
12
2 ditto
18
maunds
ditto
ditto
10
<.
IS do.
do.
ditto
ditto
111
do.
S8/A.
13
dozen
10 candies 14 maunds
.S
19
ditto
maunds
12 ditto
21 lb
14
(ft
xu
APPENDIX.
APPENDIX.
AIPENDIX.
jkiv
Articles.
APPENDIX.
Articles.
Quantity
10
Kolckai
Kopra, Dried Coco Nut Kernel
candid 16
Ditto
1
4 Ditto
Kuwa Root
Ditto, Flower
Moong, a Pulse, Phaseo!us Mungo
Medicine, fVtralarij
Ditto, ^'cringUa
Ditto, IVaimbu, Jcorus aromaticiis
Ditto, Karinguli/
Aellikai, l-hilanlhua EmbUca
Quantity in 975.
tulain
17 candies
16 ditto
6 ditto
candiea 12 tulam
t innrah ( robim
7
tulam
tulain
S one
\ Ditto
2 tulam
None
i tulam
900 rdungani/ (nlangdllii
Salt
34,300 parahs
\'100
None
parah
Ditto
^1 randies 4 (w/am
'.?5 monilis ( robins
14 candies h tulain.
41 candies 18 tulain
None
2 candies
None
Tobacco
Turmerick
4 candies 11 tulain
II candies
None
14
New
Twine, Hempen,
/.
e.
of the fro-l
-
tolariajuncca
7350 finralis
600 aru:
Tonies (Canoes)
9 ditto
None
candies
None
5!
14 tulam
U ditto
Ditto
21 Ditto
6 tulam
Cingbi (Sfsm/tuin)
Paddy, Hough Rice
Pepper, Black
nice
Sandal Wood
Oil,
in 974.
tulam
None
Ditto
'i
I51
candies 10
fu/a;/;
/u/i/Bi
BeUe-jVut
Cotton
Dales, Dry
Uesin
4.
Ditto- 4
in 975.,
Vone
27 candiei 6 tulam
155 fcr^i v, or scores of pieces
3 Di.to
5 candiei
Clothy Mannapar
Ditto, Kolichy
127^ corges
\oiie
Oitto
tulam
Oitto
Jitto
Kice
>ugar, Mirt-
N one
10 tulam
750
TOTAL QUANTITY
in the
of
iiioj-ahs
robins)
None
(Signed)
CHAT,
Quantity
ARTICLES EXPORTED
J.
by
W. Wye, Collecloi.
Years 974 and 975, coramencbg 14th September, 1798 and 799.
Articles.
APPENDIX.
Articles.
APPENDIX.
Articles.
APPENDIX.
xviii
An
ACCOUNT
of the
EXPORTS
and
IMPORTS
DISTRICT,
EXPORTS.
for the
of the various
ARTICLES
into the
PYE-NADA
APPENDIX.
Quality.
Brandy
Cotton
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
nitlo
Bottles of Ale
Ditto
ditto
Cherry Brandy
Barley
Ditto
Ditto
Cheese
Cards and
Brooms
Pomatum
Coco-Nut
Oil
Columba Arrack
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
ditto
ditto
Ditto
ditto
Ditto
ditto
Country Arrack
Ware
16^ leaguers
casks
Ditto
Cointer Seed
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Corks
kegs
pipes
15000 bottles
Country Mats
4 leaguers
i pipes
2 casks
China Mats
92 boltles
chodansi
660 paddomt
1155 pots
172 candies
81 dubcrs, or leathern bags
1 i cutya
186 corgc, or score
122 pieces
Cups
4 chests
Combs
10 corgcs, or score
4 chests
4 leaguers
110 pipes
392 canadas
Country Beans
5 corgcs, or score
15 robins
2 baskets
8 chests
(liandrosc
5 bundles
Combla
bundle
Mas
5 pair
104660
37 bags
90 maunds
6615 edangallies
15 candies
maunds
5 cappats
4 bags
6 ditto
12 ditto
Claret
3 chests
Ditto
Cotton Lace
45 dozens
24 bundles
Ditto
40 pieces
Cruet Stands
Cloves
Cummin
Seed
Ditto
maunds
Pepper, Capsicum
Ditto
Ditto
Candles
Ditto
Ditto
Canvas
Coco-Nut Cordage
15
19 candies
10 maunds
5 edangallies
Dates
64 hags
3 cappats
Ditto
Ditto
8 bags
14 pieces
67 J corge, or score
Ditto
4 bundles
Europe Cloth
maunds
trunk
Ditto
chest
Empty Bags
3200
Flannel
Ditto
Frying Pans
Ditto
D
Dholl, a kind of Pulse
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
chest
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
18
S jars
Cutlery
Ditto
Chintz
20 bags
1 bundle
26 maunds
23 bags
40 maunds
Coir,
Common
bo.K
dillo
ditto
76 gross
1000
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Coffee
Ditto
Ditto
Chilli/
2 chests
707
Country Boots
Coco-Nuts
Copper Pots
Culti/
1 bo.v
2 dozen
5 bo.xen
nitlo
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Cochin Arrack
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
China
Ditto
Ditto
6 candies
13 maunds
22 bales
bag
4 pieces
23 sets
maunds
IS robins
23J candies
62^ maunds
4 bags
bales
35 maunds
82 candies
132 cappats
96 bags
bales
r
09 duppers, leather
850 lbs.
26 bolts
19^ candies
lOJ maunds
Ditto
31 J
1 1
Gua Powder
liags
C2
maunds
duppers
bag
APPENDIX.
Quaatity.
Quality.
Gun Powder
Glass Ware
barrel
12 dozen
10 chests
1
Ditto ditto
Ditto ditto
Gin
2 boxes
244 cases
Ditto
Ditto
Garlick
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
5 chests
1 leaguer
18 bags
4 baskets
7j candies
4 cappats
candy
Ginger
Ditto
Ditto
"1
Ganjah, or dry flowers aud
Leaves of Hemp
J
25J viaunis
2 bundles
15 ditto
Ditto
H
5 corges, or score
2 boxes
27 chests
Handkerchiefs
Hams
Ditto
Ditto
Hira
2 cases
Casai/,
a.
Dye
Hemj),lhatisoff'ro.'c/flr!a"l
juncea
Xitto
Hats
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Hooka Snakes
Hock
Iron
maunds
60 ditto
37 /bs.
6 chests
1
boi
trunk
183
1 chest
3^ dozen
Quality.
APPENDIX.
Quality.
APPENDIX.
Qualily.
Caniianore,
31st Dcctmher, 1799.
APPENDIX.
Qualit)'.
Quantity.
3 bundles
200 ditto
Ditto
'
Quality.
Corks
Cotton
Ditto
Camphire
brellas
Cochin Arrack
Ditto
Chickney Betel-'Sut
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Country Twine
Cotton
Country Combs
Ditto Challums
Copra, or Dried Coco-\ut
Kernels
J
China Wax
Coriander Seed
China Flowered Sattin
Canvas
Cloth
Candles
Ditto
Coco-Nuts
Country Thread
Chilly Pepper, Capsicum
Ditto
Ditto
Coco-Nut
Oil
nitto
Confectisnary
Cheese
.'J8
15 bags
IJitto
15
Dungary,
Clotli
maunds
67 pieces
\0 corge, or score
Ditto
Doolies, Cloth
82 pieces
Dry Ginger
chest
34 corge, or score
7 candies
3 bags
1 62 edangallies
cappats
Ditto
1 1
Ditto
Doll, Split Pease of the
Cytisus Cajan
maunds
10 bundles
32 pharas
\
Ditto
Ditto
20 maunds
100 measure's
12
G
Glass
Ditto
10 leaguers
8 casks
2 candies
5 maunis
9 robins
6 bales
muunds
18 bundles
26 corge, or score
900
10
maunds
5 chests
230 edangallies
I
bundle
3 ditto
1 piece
3 boxes
1 chest
Ware
Ibox
6 che.sts
Ditto
6 pieces
3 dilte
2 bales
Gram Moong,
Pulse
Ditto
case
a kind of
-
"1
22 cappat'
J
18 robins
Ditto
Ganjah, Dry Flowers and
Leaves of Hemp
j"
Ditto
'oogal, a kind of Incense
Ginger
Ditto
Ditto
hee. Boiled Butter
Ditto
ram, a kind of Pulse
Ditto
bundles
"1
44 ditto
i
maund
maunds
2 candies
3J
maunds
15 bundles
dappers, or skirnt
8 pots
5 candies
5 maunds
171 ditto
5 bags
1
larlick
Diito
280 pieces
2 bundles
37 cases
2 chests
MO pharas
3 maunds
rinoka Snakes
;(enip, Crotolaria Juncea
2 candie
4 skins
:iats
iin
154,100
1
bag
2 Jitto
6 jars
409 paddas
Ditto
65 maunds
Ditto
Ditto
aunds
Castor Oil
Culty Cram, a kind of Pulse 42 bags
robins
42
Ditto
2 chests
Cherry Brandy
Claret
52 piece)
and Cotton
China Handkerchiefs
Dry Dates
box
Ditto
Carta
Catcheria
Coivter Seed
Ditto
China Summerheads, Um-"l
Silk
bag
maunds
Copper Sheets
Cootnys, a kind of Cloth,
candies
9 corge, or score
5 pieces
1
chest
1
bales
5 bags
30 cappats
a chests
20 mauntts
21 bales
19 bundles
fi
Chintz
Ditto
Cutlery
Chandroose
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Quantity.
4 ditto
2 boxes
8 ditto
bundle
cli'.-st
Hair Powder
3 boxes
18 picco*
3 dozen
agory
43 bundles
Jitto
as.
5 puti
'l!tt>
'landkerchiefs
Ditto
Ditto
candy
3lv
APPENDrX.
Quality.
APPENDIX.
Quality.
APPENDIX.
Quality.
Quanlily.
Country Medicine
Country Thread
Country Twine
3 bags
19 lbs.
Ditto
Ditto
Ij maund
4 /As.
Coco-Nuts
Combla Mass (Fish)
Ditto
Qualify.
bundle
19700
60300 pieces
96 bundles
ditto
Coffee
6 chests
6 maunds
Ditto
6 dozen
Leather Gloves
Large Nails
I dozen
225
Lime Pickles
6 jars
200
Ditto
D
Dry Coco-Xuts
5 bags
6 corge, or score
Dates
Ditto
37 cajipats
3 candies
71 bales
Ditto
Ditto
20 bundles
Dimity
DhoU, a kind of Pulse
IS pieces
141 maunds
Ditto
15 corge, or score
Melhj/
.'^ced.
Ditto, Chints
Bottles
Empty
Europe Twine
Ditto Thread
^lanapar Cloth
Ditto
Madeira Wine
Ditto
57J bundles
34 pieces
3 chests
4 pipe
bag
N
54 pieces
^'ankins
6 pieces
9 ditto
109 dozen
i bundles
Opium
6 lbs.
Orni/,
12 /As.
in
the
12 .
Gold Thread
Oil
2 corge, or score
8 pieces
500 edangallies
Gin
10 chests
2 cases
13 chests
Ditto
Ware
candy
28 bags
43 diipperi, or skins
2 pots
Piece Goods
Ditto
Ditto
i'ortuguese Paper
Ditto
ditto
Ditto
ditto
Padlocks
Pnlighat Tobacco
Ditto Piece Goods
Perfumery
i'ins
Hooka-Snalces
Horse-Shoes
Hams
chest
10 pair
15 chests
Hats
Handles
Handkerchiefs
10 bundles
2 pieces
2500 eiiiingallies
Husk
O
Onions
Ditto
maund
2 chests
9 ditto
Nutmegs
jVe%, Rice
Europe Cloth
Fenugreek
'laneari/
.yowdah
Glass
Quantity.
5 pieces
candies
i ba.s
\3 dappers, or skin*
7
8 corge, or score
37iditlo
67
pieces
2 r bests
128 reams
5 (|uires
15
dozeu
2 bales
200 pieces
2 boxes
1
bundle
Port Wine
Pickles
2 cases
Rice
500 edangallies
Ditto
Razors
1542 robins
30 dozen
Rum
chests
chest
?)
3 pieces
2 candies
25 pieces
I
maund
Super San
Sural Tobacco
3 piece*
Scandiei i
maund
APPENDIX.
Quality.
APPENDIX.
Quality.
APPENDIX.
ABSTRACT
from
Quality.
1st
of
GOODS EXPORTED
January
to
by
LAND,
GENERAL INDEX.
A'Af'Ni^A'R, ox ^H Vaishhatam, a sect. See
BiOhman.
Abcrciomby, Sir Robert, his invasion of
Mysore, li. 95, 108, 121.
Ahhiri or Abhiru, an Indian dynasty, iii. f)6,
112.
Abracufn, tlie mineral called Mica. See Mica.
Accommodation for travellers. Sec Chatitram,
Clumltryy Cvtty, Inn, and i 2, 10, 11 15,
274. ii. 173, 182, 185, 413. iii. 465, 406'.
A'csai/a Muttadu Lulu, or rod, a measure of
Itngtli,
i.
11)5.
which see.
Aduxa, m' risage ; Aduvacara, a mortgagee.
See Mortgage.
Adi/. vr Malabar foot, a measure of leng'h,
ii
f.
6.
Agave
208.
li.
Agriculture, state of at
Nala-rdqana-palhjam,
I'alacliy, ii. 31^.
Paligliat, ii. 364.
Priya-patfana, ii. gS.
St-ringapatam,
Shitii-wai,
L.
made,
i.
Agriculture, state of al
Angada-piii am, ii. 442, &c.
Anitnalaya, ii. 333.
Bhauiiii Kvdal,
Carculla.
ii.
ii.
83, 125.
i.
396.
i. 4ui.
Tripura,u. 278.
Harrow, Hoe,
Jan g.
Aletrm nrrvusa, a plant of which cordage
mai'e.
i.
338.
com,
i.
is
192.
in.
who
fneasurfes the
270.
H4.
229.
Siru,
Amhour,
216.
ii.
Agriculture, implements
Aligutla,
vaip-ira
roidage
in.
1.
tiiri.
402.
Cnimbefure,
Cu.'ar.
Aiiacuf, a d.un
iii.
ii
253.
27y.
JDarapviaw, ii. 311.
Erodii, ii. 288.
HulMi/-piua,\\\ Haiga,
Mad/iu-giri,
i.
303.
VOL.
III.
i.
Canal.
iii.
139,
Ana-gill,
iii.
382.
Hnutyuii'li, |.art
See
97,
ol
the
Vtjayu-naguru,
ua.
chy oi Vijayn-nasara.
and Yavuna, m. fl6.
GENERAL INDEX.
Jjiamalu, a
Lallab.
Ananda and
kind
See
of pulse.
Dolichos
kinsmen kings
India,
in
iii.
96.
yliiaiun Kcl/itru,
Aitcnia.,
iii.
iii.
463.
176.
name
the nation
iii.
itself.
i.
for
253.
.90.
Ancthum
Suxva
lioxb.
Malabar,
MS.
i. 499carminative
ii.
434.
Angediva,
iii.
Idem,\n
78.
Idevi in the
Idem,
347,
432,
501,
555,
the
Ghats,
liis
61, 62,
80, 87, 88, 89, "101, XO-i,
108, 134, 135, 136, 138, 152, 158, 162,
iii.
64,67,73,74,
154,220,270,277.403,452.
Arhitla, a sect considered now as heretical.
See Jainas, also their Gods, iii. 77-
Artocarpus
ii.
iii.
ii.
559.
'\27-
integrifulia, or Jack,
fruit
tree,
561.
iii.
47, S6.
Calendar, Canal, Gilding, Ircn, Manufactures, Measures. Quarries, Reservoirs, Survey, Weights, \Vells, Varnish.
Arulii-gnpni/,a. town,ii. 57-
Asvph,
chief
governor
uncicr Tippoo,
ii.
of
large
district
2.
Ass, an animal,
GENERAL INDEX.
Bacri, a silver coin, i. 12S.
Bagait, or garden ground, in opposition
arable fields. See Garden.
to
JVhalli'jru.
Bana-samudra,
iii.
424.
384.
Banawdsi, iii. 230.
Bangalore, or Bangaluru, a chief town of
Mysore, i. 44, I93.
Banhica, an Indian dynasty, iii. 112.
Banijigaru, a cast oi Hindus who are traders,
artists, and farmers.
Pandiam, i. 236.
Curiiina. See Bi/y Mugga.
Jaina, i. 236, 240. ii. 68.
Telinga or Teliga, i. \l.i6, 240,
322.
Banks for keeping out water, ii. 519, 560.
iii. 2, 42, 45.
Banuru, iii. 420.
Bara-mahal, districts annexed to the, after the
fall oi Seringapatam, iii. 432, 459Barcvru, a town and principality of Canura,
iii. 82, 88, 101, I09.
Barua, Baru, or Bar nay, a weight.
See
Weights, and Candy, by which name the
Banarvara,
iii.
it.
165.
JBasxva
iii.
125.
See Sarvaha.
253, 391.
Rasa Durga,
iii.
133.
Also
i.
i. 240.
425.
purana, the sacred book of a sect of
Hindus, i. 240.
Basic a-pat tana, iii. 310.
Batadaru, a cast of Canura, mostly slaves, iii.
106.
Batigaru, a kind of servants employed in agriculture.
See Servants.
Balta, or exchange.
See Money.
Achdrya, a celebrated doctor among the
Bralimans, iii. 91,98.
Battay, a dejty of the Hindus, i. 399BatucuUa, a town of Cunara, and its princes,
iii. 109, 130.
Buydamungulum, a town of Mysore, i. 33:
Baydaru, a cast who are properly hunters, robbers, and farmers, i. 179, 358.
Beacul, a town oiCanara, iii. 12.
Bears, ii. 197.
Bees with honey and wax, i. 168, 391. ii. 117
225, 246, 335, 385, 560.
Beggars, i. 266, 325. iii. 13.
-Be/rfi^cM, a village of C'(7;-a, iii. 109.
Beilurv, a place in Canara, iii. 87, 135, 136.
Brjala Raj/i, a celebrated prince, i. 240.
Bclalla R/iyas, a dynasty of princes who governed the Peninsula.
See Vishnu Verdana
Rdya, and ii. 80. iii. 74, <)G, 112, 4/4.
Be/icary, iii. I76.
BcUata Angady, a place in Canara, iii. 67.
BcUu-gurv, iii. 3S0.
Betia,
iii.
an
officer of revenue,
ii.
My~
5.
commerce
with.
Seei.20I.
ii.
32.
228.
iii.
iii,
82.
GENERAL
Blinmince Sultans,
ii!.
115.
in
Hindu
geootjiphy,
Cauda, the
five
D'&vidn,
20,
ii.
228, 248,
Haiga
Hiibhu,
Hana, a
silver coin.
Mtigga, a cast
Birna/a, one of the
See
Boar, wild, ii.
Boats, ii. 419,
Bobia, a kind
(if
Hindu
i.
diviiied
into families, or
,
,
Sankefii,
iii.
i.
Goframs,
103
i.
13, 304,
BMgavata,
tions,
397-
Wool.
ing,
i.
ness,
Bombulas, a kind
of priests,
ii.
i.
423.
Boiassiis
i.
dispo-
Agra-
nim,
470.
their
i.
2/6, 331.
occupations,
ii.
2, 47,
2, 75.
iii.
i.
18, 20,
4/.
86, 179.
men
and Siva
21, 333.
or men who have for, San/ii/asis,
saken the world.
See Sanni/asi.
Brahma-U'ura, a place in Cnnara, iii. 101.
Brickstone, an inilurated clay, used instead of
Bridges,
i.
See Laiertte.
brick.
56' 1.
See Bnrassus.
Biab, a kind of palm.
See Bear.
Biadupus ursinwi, a wild beast.
Brahma, a Hindu deity, i. 144, 304, 334,
335. iii. 77, 83-92.
, numerous,
285, 291,361. iii.
yaidika, or
21.
Bru/iinanas,
16, 539-
ii. 04.
divided according to their occupa-
308.
i.
352, 485.
18,31. 82, 90, &c.
309, 354.
-,
i.
ii.
'Ju/aiii/iu. 16,
jai.g.
ii.
Putlar,
-,
17.
Kola Bhairura,
179.
ii].
335.
cutyang.
Blankets.
Cumrnay or Cui)imaxar,\\.S'i.
or Hurju, iii. 131, 206, 212.
278.
tis, iii.
i.
ii. 30f).
iii. 78.
Hindu deity, i. 423.
a river of Coimbeture,
Bh/i-wain, a
.
INDEJC.
i.
Brinjaries,
See
Lurtihadies.
Budd/ti.'ifs,
Buillia
GENERAL INDEX.
Bull worshipped by
Sarvaka.
Bull R/ijds, iii. 3.90.
Hindus.
Bulla, or
ii.
See Basiea.
i.
ii.
363, 413,
lOS, 253,
279, 321.
Bullar, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos Lablab
Bungar, a chief or R/ijd o{ Canara, iii. I9, 63,
67, 73.
Bunts, or Buntaru, the pure Sudras of Tulava,
a cast, iii. \6, 108, 109.
Buntwala, a town of Canara, iii. 62.
Burial.
See Customs.
Busty, a kind of temple of the Jainas, iii. 74')
82, 132, 133.
Bi^^a, a Hindu deity, iii. 101, 107, 136.
Butter, i. 16"4.
ii. 14, 277, 382.
Bylu, a kind of land for the cultivation of rice.
See Low-land, iii. 37, &c. 84.
Bj/nadu, a country above the western Ghats.
See Wiinaad.
Bi/ra Dhi, princesses of Batuadla, &c.iii. IO9.
Byrasu ICocleais, princes of Carculla.
See
Carculla.
ii.
See Paspaluinfru-
men taceurn.
Cadrur, a house of the Cofay-hutiy Rajh, ii.
540.
Cadu Goalarv, a cast who tend herds of cattle.
*
See Goalaru.
Cadtmba Riyas, an Indian dynasty. See
Mynru Varma, iii. QG, 111.
Cadutinada, a district o( Malabar, and its chief,
ii. 509, 515, 538, 539.
Caidumbay, a machine lor raising water, iii. 41.
Calendar of Cannra, iii. 27Coimhetorc, ii. 177,202.
Malabar, ii. 355.
Mysore, i. 230.
Calicut or Colicndu, a town of Malabar, ii. 474.'
Cnllarv, a hard slonv soil,i. 37.
III.
Parvafi.
Cambu, a kind of corn.
Se
See
ii.
85,
Candum
See Panicum
ita-
licum.
iii.
VOL.
comptants of
Canicarna-liully.
and manors,
See Cancan-hully.
villages
ii.
213.
Rdjd of Mysore.
Canter'-riiya
gage.
GENERAL INDEX.
i'apala Jrirga,
::
town
unci
f('it
of i1yt,ore.
i.
53,
Capili-pudi,
on
pouilcr
l!ic
tlio
of
fruit
tlic
Ro/icrid fiiict(iria,>niye,\,
Ciipi/i/,
Caudhallp,
Yatani, or
I'cicota,
\vau-r,i. iy!,356',
373,
tufa,
cutijaiig.
__
Camp
Uusso-hullp,
Carciilla,
to\n
210.
of Canaia, and
iji.
Cardamoms,
ii.
iii.
its
princes
225,
ni.
'2'2S,
ii.
1.96,
6I.
iii.
3f)2.
374,
Karnata,
17. 277.
Carohi, a kind of corn.
of
i.
ScePffnicuOT italicum.
Carrieis,
i.
Cart,
i.
122.
Carthamus
i.
tinctorius
iii.
80',
iii.
14, 15.
Chandpa,
ill.
177Charitra, a lejiendary tale,
Charity,
ii.
270.
325.
i.
Mysore,
,
i.i.
See .Appearance
ot the
81.
Chaturarn, a kind of inn. Sec
Chalral.ul.
u principality.
country.
Rdjds of
1.
Accommodation
lor travellers.
i.
128.
i.
C/iaiidra-gtri, a
the
ii.
the
Mala-
ih
294.
ii.
totvn
ISO.
Caur, a me:istire of length.
See Chain.
Carat, a Muplay town of Malabar, ii. 564.
Caverp, or Kiiicri, a river.
See Cataracts,
i-VO.
territory
ii.
61.
Carada huUp, a
or
Company's
4?5.
Jii.
iii.
ii.
33G,
17t>.
See
//iwrfu. Chief,
166',
i.
259
iii.
169.
Chfi, a land-measure,
ii.
108.
Hindu Geogniihy,
ii.
183,
5.)9'
, a district of Malabar, it.
Chcricul land? granted tor 11 c suj pi rt of the
R6j6s of Malabar, ii. SiHO, 368, l6l.
4it).
Cattle.
nii'najcli ol
Ma'apalu,
it.
432.
GENERAL INDEX.
C/iica-bai/Ii-carni/,
iii.
Chkama, a icmale
310.
oiihc Hindus,
ilcit}-
ii.
128,
132.
Chica Naiiakana Htilli/ a town oi Mi/sore, ii. 4-7.
Chiefs of Casts among tlie Hindus, i. 80, 237,
21-5, 259- ii. ^94., 329.
See cacii cast for
the parliculais of their duty and authority.
CInitgali, or chain, a measure of length.
See
Chain.
Chiiina, a village of Mi/sore, ii. 68.
i^ liinna-mali^ a town of Coimhetore, ii. 283.
Chili' n&r&tiwi durga, a fortress of Mysore, ii.
15.
Chin -rai/a-pattana,
Ckitrakara, a cast
ChiUeldnog,
a
ChCla,
iii.
to,vn
iii.
40S.
who make
furniture,
i.
253.
339.
in
See
Shola.
a kind of pulse.
Chuiii
pam,
l^anii puiidal.
Cucos.
Cudii, or Cochin, a priiiripality of Malaj/ala,
chiet
commonly
Golastry PJijd,
556
iii.
ii.
called
Clerical,
and
and
218,
Bideruru,
Calicut,
ii.
iii.
li.
268.
476.
Coimbetore,
li.
ii,
180.
26 1.
iii.
iii.
3, 53,
62
GENERAL INDEX.
Rice.
Gubi, 11.31.
Mv. Hodgson's
district of
Malabar,
ii.
562.
Honazoera,
Iwenaad,
iii.
ii.
137, 150.
5-13.
317.
185, 191.
Palighaf, ii, 359I'ani/aiii, ii. 420.
Prit/a-Patfana, ii. 116.
Sngar, iii. 256.
Satima/igalum, ii. 239Sediisivag/mr, iii. 179
Seringapatam, i. 69.
Siligutta, i. 326.
Si>a, i. 415.
Souiida, iii. 227, 246.
Tellic/ury, ii. 528.
Vadacurray, ii. 5 1 5.
Mr. VVve's districts in Malabar, ii. 460.
Company's Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha. See 5<ar
Hari-haia,
Kaxcii
iii.
piira,
ii.
Pagoda.
Rupee. See Madras.
Concubine. See Cuttga, Hadra, Jafybidda.
Conima, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 249.
Cunjeveram, a town. See Kunji.
Conxolvulus Batatas L. an esculent root, iii. 15.
il/j/sore
Coocg- or Coduga, a principality between
and Malabar, whose chief is called the Vir
ii.
93, 94- 96, 116, lis, 121, 137,
538, 539. iii. 18, 62, 64. 69.
Cocos.
Copra, dried kernel of the Coco-nut. See
Coragoni, Coiaxcar, or Corar, a. rude tribe ot
Ta/av, iii. 96. 100.
Coral, abundance of, iii. 136.
Cvramas, a low cast of Karnata, i. 249.
Cordage of the Agare or Aloe. See Agaie.
-Aletris nervosa. See Aletris.
Cordage of the Cordia, i. 190,
Cordage of the Crotolaria, Sun, or India hemp.
P^iia.
See Crotolaria
coco-nut husk, or Coir. See Cocos.
.Hibisais caiiiiabinus. See Hibiscus
for food. See
Corn. Culmiferous plants cultivated
Cynosurns Corocanus.
spicalus.
Holais sorghum,
.Paniaim ilalicum, miliaceum, miliare.
.
Paspalumfrumcntaceum,pHomrH.
Wheat,
Zca Mays
Cornwallis, IMarquis, his invasion of Mysore, i.
33, 58, 139, 163, 193, 330, 334, 361, 362.
ii. 63, 92, 150, 165, 174, 175. iii. 132.
Corum, a kuid of canal for watering thecountry.
See Canal.
exacted by Tippoo, ii. 146.
Corypha umbracutijera L. a palm, ii. 488.
Cosmography of the Hindus, iii. 77, 83.
Coss, an itineraiy measure. See Hardary, HonaCorii'cs
livully
317,323,351.
manufacture, i. 40, 209, 213,216,217,
327. ii. 33, 116, 239, 261,360,475. iii. 317.
Cotucadu, a kind of cultivation in hilly countries,
See Hills.
Co-jil, a Hindu temple. See Temple.
Coward, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii.494, 501.
Coicldurga, in, 283.
Cow
le^,
money,
ii.
33,
16.
iii.
2".
GENERAL INDEX.
women who marry
iii.
ii. 7> 212.
See also each cast for its customs concerning them.
Cuttay Malalawadi, a (own of ISIysorc, ii. 92.
Cutlery, a kind of weavers who pretend to be
Cultie,
Cultivation.
iii.
330.
a town and principality of Canara,
C'nmli),
on upon
See Woodigas.
and prostitutes.
See Prostitutes, and i. 12, 307. ii. 72, 266,
285. iii. 174.
Cunian, a low cast of Malabar, containing
astrologers, jugglers, and the like.
See Cani,
ii. 528. iii. 53.
Karnafa,
of
Ciinsa, a cast in
Sudras who are
cast.
cultivators, i.349.
See Hoe.
'Cnnfay, a hoe drawn by oxen.
Curnum, register or accomptant of a manor in
Mysore. See S/ianaboga.
Curry, an Indian dish, i. Q5.
Cvrtur, title of the sovereign of Mysore. See
R6jd of Mysore.
Cuntbaru, a cast containing shepherds, i. 395.
ii.
335.
,
tribe,
ii.
VOL.
III.
336.
of
th({
Ksliatriya cast,
i.
212.
iii.
Sudra
GENERAL INDEX.
Dcsa,
means a collection of
composing a small district
Blalabar,
in
scalteretl houses
ii.
good orbad,
W, 420.
213, 2
i.
ii.242, 2()).
Dha-kaia,
Dna
lii.
19O.
Dhana, a
religious
Ci/tisiis.
ceremony performed
for the
Low
See
Dhurma,
land.
gifts
ii.
Dog,
Ras/ii/ Giida,
wih],
iii.
377.
i;)i
i.
i. 107, 2S6,
377, 3S2, 409. ii. 105, Ui'l, 198, 220, 228,
280, 281, 302, 314, 323. iii. 41, 42, 183,
240, 296, 297, 326, 352, 439,440.
Catsjang L. a kind of puUe, i. 94,
220. ii. 323, 378, 398.
-Lablab L. a kind of pulse, i. 103,
ZlG, 382, 410. ii. i77, 220, 224, 280, 281,
290, 314, 323, 384. iii. 72.
Donay, a cavity in a rock containing a supply
of water,
i.
l64.
for a
shepherd. See
Cumbaru.
Duray-gudci, an iron mine in Mysore, ii. 35, 38.
Dr/iiada or Druvida, a nation of Hindus, iii.
SOa country in
90, 450.
207, 306.
ii.
353. See
121.
Doda
i.
Riniis.
Drill,
orspiiit,
77.
lii.
tl.e
south of India,
iii,
25.
17.
GENERAL INDEX.
Elephants,
ii.
113, 117, 118,
138, 141,333, 339, 380.
iii. 360.
Euphorbium antiquorum L.
FAladi/'Curay,
Tirucalli
iii.
i.
ii.
37.
137,
L.
i.
36, 154.
52,
ii.
137.
Enam,
Enama,
Era of
a pliint cultivated
I'or oil.
the Kali-yugam,
i.
230.
See Sesamum.
ii.
202. iii.
112.
JatrophaCurcas L.
Mimosa, i. 38, 57.
i.
57.
Agave
89, 137vivipara L.
coin.
Ferries,
articles
cultivated
ferent soils.
Fever,
i.
54,
produce
in dif-
50",
342.
25,
life, iii.
Fodder,
iii.
72.
Food.
this.
See Fodder.
Fi rage.
Forests of Animalaya,
ii.
Canarr.-
Coimbftoref
Anitnalaya.
,
225,
ii.
238,
246.
See
Ghats, eastern, i. 25. ii. 166, 176". Western, iii. 204, 208.
Haiga, iii. 16O,
Kankana, iii. 186.
Karnata, iii. 202.
-Malabar n. 383, 385,435, 502, 541,
560. See Animalaya.
Mysore, central, i, 49, 50, 52, 178, 181,
vvestern,
ii.
Nagara
Rtiyuila,
Suonda,
111.
17, 122.
iii,
287, 288.
an
officer of
227.
rerti-r or keeper,
revenue
for their
Fortified island,
ii.
54, 154.
i.
Fences,
57.
275.
23.
MSS.
i.
Fruit,
i.
47.
ii.
138.
1,
14, 32.
GENERAL INDEX.
Funeral'.
Gajiiin giita,
nerals,
Giimc,
i.
ii.
4(j.
16';).
li.
127,414..
i.
228.
i.
143.
ii.
GangazLu/i river,
iii.
ii.
i.
17O.
174, 218.
to fields, and
termed in native accompts, Bagaif, Tola,
and Parum,i, 83, 111,401. ii. 255, 365.
iii. 2IS.
Betel leaf.
See Piper Betel.
,
Flower, i. 56, 115.
,
Garlic,
in
Mi/sore, or Karnata,
268,298,388.
ii.
i. 82,
124,
64, 67, 90, 109,151,105.
iii. 342.
Gaukarna, iii. 166.
Gauly, a person who seHsmilk, i. 1 16.
Gaunda, called also Mwtigar, chief ofllcer of a
manor in the counhies where ihe Tamul
Innuuiige pievails, ii. 213, 2l6.
Gavada, a day's journey. See Measures of
Length.
who
coiHury, towards
See Butter.
transport
Crotolaria.
Hana, Palam,
Gopa/i/,
or
Fanam, a gold
coin,
ii.
210.
iii. 185.
Gorippa, a male deity of the Hindus, i. 337Sec Cassutium.
Cuvay.
Graham, Capt. the collector at Krishna-gii-i,
iii. 460.
Grain, manner of preserving it. See each kind
Gopi-chitty,
to
or
Mysore,
Gramam,
manors, bestowed
is
i.
299-
'i'-
407-
in
charity on Brdhmans,
87, 89.
Giibi, a town of Mi/sore, ii. 29Gudada, a female deity of the Hindus,
ii.
37,
42.
Gudi/, a
iii.
75, 82,
131.
cast
of a village or
See Wheat.
215.
Gumuta
iii.
officer
ii.
rial division in
382.
Cauda, or Gaur, chief
manor
district, called
Hoh/y,
in
register of
Mysore,
i.
270.
iii.
2, 102.
GENERAL INDEX.
Gunti bent, a d^e, ii. 117.
Guijara, a nation of Hindus, iii. po.
Gursay, a weight. See Weights, and Garse.
Guru,
sage) religious
(). e.
48, 59.
Haiga,'m. 131, 132, 138, l62, \66.
ii.
tery coss,
Harica, a
i.
131.
of corn.
kijid
me/itaceum.
Hari-hara,
iii. 313.
Hari-hara family, iii. 118, 174.
i. 193,
92, 150, 156, 165, 179Harrow, i. 101, 281, 286. ii. 376. iii. 142.
Hartley, Colonel, his invasion of JSlalabar, ii.
299-
ii-
32, 463.
Harvest, price of produce at Hari-hara,
316.
Harulu, a plant cultivated
Ricinus.
VOL.
III.
iii.
89.
iii.
See
mungo.
High-land, on the western coast, land cultivated
without being inundated, ii. 364, 365, 378,
iii.
9,
7'-2.
Hills, or
mountains,
17.
ii.
it.
-,
now esteemed
who
heretical.
now
prevail-
iollow doctrines
Sec
Buddhisis,
GENERAL INDEX.
Vakbiaxam, Vamana,
iii. 91.
H'uidus, division
or
26'S,
294.
,
142, 143.
ii.
59,73.
i.
right-hand
77, 250.
ii.
See Cast,
Palti,
Uparu,
Vairdgis,
Vaytuvans,
Vauhnavam, Vaylalar,
Whalliaru, Woddaru,
IVuilay-
Tigulas.
iii.
i.
271.
ii.
103.
559.
Hoes, hand, various kinds, i. 96, 285, 369,
372. ii. 375. iii. 43.
, drawn by oxen, i. 101.
Hog island, iii. 135.
Hokus sorghum L. a kind of corn, i. 104, 283,
366, 369, 373, 382, 402, 403, 407. ii- 157,
224, 228, 253, 254, 257, 280, 281, 290,
302, 314, 323. iii. 322, 448.
a kind of corn, i. 105, 289,
, spicatus L.
382, 409. ii. 198, 218, 228, 253, 254,
280,281, 290, 302, 314, 323. iii. 325,350.
Holy water, i. 325.
Homnm, a burnt offering, i 423.
to horses.
See DoU-
ii.
i.
iii.
99, 383.
Hiibbu Brihmans, iii, 179, 180.
Hujiny Swami, iii. 263.
Hu/ibundu, or grass-renter, iii. 334.
Hu/lcdy-pura,
Hullu guru,
iii.
iii.
139, f^ seqq.
424.
See Pagoda.
Hurdis, Mr. a collector in Coimbetore, ii. 309.
iii. 1, 131.
Huruli, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos bijiorus.
Husseinpoor, a town of Mysore. See Sicanypura.
Huts' Elhi, a plant cultivated for its oil, i. 110,
229, 288, 379, 410. ii. 104, IO7. iii. 239.
Hyder, late prince or governor of Mysore, SfC.
193, 300, 330. ii. 91, 9*, 238, 328, 350,
367, 432, 444, 548. iii. 10, 24, 58, 68, 75,
137, 139, 152, 188, 260, 261, 402.
Hyder-ghur, iii. 281.
Hyder Nagaru, a capital city. See Bideruru.
Ibarabuta, one of the deities called Salctis, iii.
i.
Hobly,
Eddagai Baltagai,
sides,
and
i.
ii.
37-
17.
palm
trees,
i.
the juice of
Biluara.
Imports.
2, 4.
iii.
450.
Incantation.
iii.
137, 291,
GENERAL INDEX.
Iirearnation, doctrine of,
ii.
'
29, 30, 32, 170, 175, 179- ii. I6, 35, 138.
iii. 360, 361, 364, &c. 378, 424, 425, 433.
of Coimbelore, ii. 238, 26o, 283,
307, 343.
o( Malabar, ii. 386, 436, 494, 502.
of the Nagara Rayada, in. 251.
Irrigation of lands.
See Cai-duinbay, Canal,
Capily, Chakram, Low-land, Nir' Arumba,
Nir'gunty, Nungi, l{esex\o\T,Tay-paUay,\Va.tered Lands, Wtlls, Yatam, i. 2, 84, 191,
279,283,365,367.
ii-
3,33,98,137,1/6,
Laterite.
410.
Jaina Banijigaru.
See Banijigaru.
giillu, in. 389Jam&l-ub&d, a town oiCanara, iii. 6S.
Jambu, a kind of priests, i. 252.
Janapu, or Indian hemp. See Crotolaria.
Jangalu, a cast who deal in drugs, i. 336.
Jan^amas, sacred order among the Sivabhuktaru, i. 238, 244, 247, 255, 351, 397, 419.
ii.
25, 27, 28, 144, 155, 241.
Jama
i.
128.
Era.
ii.
475.
20, 175.
Desam,
iii.
201.
ii,
183,
GENERAL INDEX.
Kasha, chief town of a
district, i. 274.
See Caieri/.
pura, a town ofCoimbefoir, ii. IflO.
gAcit, a pass between Coimbcturc,
and Mysore. See Ghats.
Knvndini, a river o{J\Ii/sorc, ii. 14S.
Kt'ncii, a river.
Kcl!aw!iga!ant,
iii.
436
Kcmpu
biimi,
north.
Riij& Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha, a
gold coin,
giri, iii. 460.
Kshatriya, the second in rank of the pure
tribes of Hindus.
See Rajput, Ladaru, Chitrakaru, i. 253, 256, 258, 303, 333. ii.
554.
Lacor, a town oiMysore,
i. 272.
Ladaru, a cast from Northern India, i. 422.
Lukshmanatirta, a river of Mysore, ii. 88, 119.
Lali'gundaru, a cast, i. 350.
GENERAL INDEX.
Mabticullu, n uver oiCaiwra,
Mackey land, iii. 397.
iii.
Madras, a
i. 251.
a town of Mysore,
ii.
2.
Chinapatana, i. 1.
Rupee, a silver coin, i. 12S, 3t)4. ii.
116, 210,353. iii. 25.
Faiiaiii, a silver coin. Double, or Mylii,
ii. 210.
Single, or Shbui,
,
ii.
210.
iii
91
See
Europeans, Mysore.
,
i.
See Mysore.
district of Mysore,
Ashta gram, a
Malabar,
ii.
516".
350,432.
Malabar Faiiam, a silver coin, ii. 539- iii. 25.
Malaiswara betta, a hill and temple oi Mysore,
ii.
Coimbetore,
ii. 197or Malay&lam, a country extending along the west coast of the Peninsula,
from Cape Comorin, to the Chandra-girl
liver, also its people and language, called
,
iii. 71.
a country so called,
Mali-xanlu,
a low cast
JVhalliaru,
iii.
ii.
43.
3,73.
162.
See
of TcUngcna.
29.
Mallung, a male deity of the Hindus, ii. 385.
Managu,' OT Mana, a weight vulgarly cillcd
i.
11.
Mango/am, a
iii.
288.
village oi Coimbetore,
ii.
town of Ca;-a,
See Ncfraicati.
ilia;(^- (zfore,
a sea-port
Mangahre
river.
Mangoes,
82.
in
Monday Cudday,
tahs.
Sudras,
di ceased patents.
]\Iadighcslni,
commemoration
of their
See Parent?, i. 42 1.
Malasir, a rude tribe, ii. 383.
Malavaru, or Blalewars, iii. 253.
Malawully, iii. 422, 423, 424.
Malaya Baiiuru, 311, 312.
Malaya Curuharu, a rude tribe. See Ciiriibaru..
,Dcvaru, or Maladviva, a female deity
of the Hindus, ii. 414, 49S.
Malayala, a jieoide inhabiting the hills cif
by
104.
317.
iii.
21, &C,
iii. 423.
Manjesicara, a town of Canara, iii. 19, 20, 21.
Mantram, a form of prayer used by Hindus.
See Cani, and Cunian, \. 253, IJb.
See Cotton, Cordage, Dyeing,
ISIanufactures.
Glass, Iron, Leather, Printing, Sackcloth,
Silk,
Silk
and Cotton, Spirituous
Salt,
Liquors, Steel, Sugar, Wire, Woollen.
Satimangalam,
ii,
239.
GENERAL INDEX.
Scrlngapafam,
Siliigutta,
^iici,
i.
Siijapura,
Jl'u/uni,
at Bira-mahdl.
\. 126.
327.
i.
ii. 2O9.
Bideruru, iii. 27 1, 29I.
Loimbetorc, ii. 252.
Co/ar, 1.301.
Darapora?ii,u.3lO.
Guhi, ii. 33.
i. 271.
272.
i.
HaJga,
Manuic.
2S().
Mark
I,
Markets.
See Fairs,
i.
19, 125.
ii.
ii.
493.
315,388,
427,435,459.
JJarriage
for the
this
ii.
iiii-
iiimoo.
Ma'a, or Mafam,
i.
144.
iii.
9'J.
Maimul, a place
iii.
Maladur,
in
of
ii.
555.
Coimbeturc.
See
Catidaca.
, a
land measure, ii. 252, 279, 311, 332.
uUdimd, a weight, i. 130, ipt, 301, 363, 415.
ii. 11 6, 209,^252, 279, 354. iii. 26, 149.
Maursushy, ani\ his sons, kings in India, iii. ()6,
Mausoleum of Ilyder's father, i. 277of Hydcr and Tippoo, i. 73.
J/f/r/H, a deity of the Hindus.
Mnykay, the long-legged goat oi Mysore. See
ii.
149-
ii.
3^)5,
413.
Suonda, iii. 234.
Tripura, ii. 279.
Measures, liquid,!. II9, 130.
Sira,
i.
C'u/fcA,
Indica,
iii.
iii.
i.
J;;f.
ii.
ilinerar}-.
177-
419.
Minamolu, a kind of
Goat.
Meadow, General,
iii.
Hari-hnra,\\i. 3X6.
143.
'Marvcliou, love of, in India, ii. 247.
Maruht, a light sandy soil, i. 83.
3lash, a kind of pulse.
See Phasculus
jM.nlhews, General,
437.
iii.
Bhanani Kudal,
41S.
pulse.
See Phascolus-
mininioo.
Mines.
Mirzic,
iii.
Micella, a
is
i,
not a
128,
GENERAL INDEX.
"itlogayer, a cast of Canara,
iii.
who
are fibhermen,
iii.
\n
Canara.
See
iii*
liis
descendants, or Monai/er, an
iii.
l\lulinu)u,
town ef Coimbctore,
ruined
ii.
307.
96".
Money,
i.
129, 19*, 301, 363, 415. ii. 33,
157, -209, 253, 279, 310,353, 539. iii.
See also Coins, Cowries.
25, 150, 315.
INIonkeys, ii, 55, 72, 112, 313.
IMonro, Major, a collector in Canara, iii. 11,
13, 18, 33, 75, 131, 175, 178, 180, IS9,
116',
Mulurii, a town of Mysore, ii. 90Miindien, a male deity of the Hindus, ii 415.
lihindiuni, a town of Mysore, i. 57, 137.
,Munt;, a kind of pulse. See I'/iaseuliis Mungo.
Muni, a kind of demons or spirit-, i. 250. ii.
190,194,206,210.
Munigar
in
Mysore, an
i.
inferior
officer
of
270.
064, 565.
Morusii, a cast oi Siidras of Karnata, who live
by agricullure, i. 318.
See
Morati, a dry lueas-ure of Coimhtiore.
Candaca.
413,420.
Alountains.
India,
See Hills.
Dilla, a promontory on
Malabar,
iii.
63, 64.
Indian dynasty,
Mourning,
Tulava,
7.ozt-
45.
Muna, and
Mount
in
32.
22.
i.
ii.
Mustard
the coast of
ii. 456,
531, 534, 564. iii. 20, 87Motiian family, an Indian dynasty, iii. 1 1 1.
Moytar, a cast serving in tile temples of Canara,
iii. 65.
Muc/iaieru, a cast,
i.
302.
See DulkJios
lahlab.
Mudo
Muduni,a town
277.
iii.
96, 478.
i. 29J, 376.
cidtivation,
ii.
177.
559.
409-
i.
'i. 183.
ii. 337.
Mutti.
See C/nmcua multia.
Mysore
ii>\
GENERAL INDEX.
Ndgnra, or BiJeruru, a
JIil(hr
o( Knrnatd.
!Xoxnrn, ov
tlie
(;t
kiiindoin.
i.
capital city
See Biikniru.
Naggara
Na'irs or Naiytiuv,
tiietrue.S'i/rf/'aj>
o( Malaijala,
t'l'.'ir
tlicir
inroads
into
2-t5,
Mysore
331, 332.
Nil///,
Bn'i/iinans,
ii.
426.
Ndrdi/aiia, a
Hindu
deity,
i.
"92.
See Wynaad.
tincto'rium
Roxb. MSS. a
tree
from
See Indigo.
prepared.
Nerinja-pclia, a town of Coimbctore, ii. I96.
in CaMang-a/ore
passing
river
Nefrauafi, the
which indigo
iiara,
Cumb/iaru.
Xir'Arumba
SI.
iii.
iii.
is
6I, 62.
413, 493.
ii.
ally
Niravery land,
Nir
iii.
395.
giinty,
Kona, or Xonabar, a cast o[ the Siidras o( Karnata living by agriculture, ii. 28.
Noiiapulla, a kind of Morinda used as a dye.
Sec Muddi.
Noyel
21s.
a servant in each village who distributes
the water to the tields, ii. 214.
Kunjinagodu, a town o( Mysore, ii. 147-
Nutmeg,
iii.
161.
Yatam.
raising
water.
See
GENERAL INDEX.
Tachumma, a female
tleity
of (he Hindus,
ii.
272.
Padanguddy, a place
in Caiiara,
73.
iii.
Padma
See Low-land.
English
for
name
i.
2l6, 225.
for a gold
coin called
i. 74.
Paisdchi, a kind of evil
spirits,
ii.
45.
iii.
17
261.
272.
See Borassus, Caryota,
Cycas, Elate, Tari.
Corypha,
Cocos,
Palmira, a palm. See Borassus.
Panay, an hydraulic machine, SeeYatam.
Panch-akshara-pura, iii. 435.
Panchala, a cast containing the artists who work
in gold, silver, brass, iron, stone and wood,
i. 250. ii. 268.
Panchania Banijigarv, a cast. See Banijigaru.
Cumbltaru. .See Cumhharu.
Panchanga, in Mysore and Coimbetore, a Brahman who has the hereditary oflice of astrologer and almanack-keeper, and Purohita for
the low casts in each village or manor. See
each cast for the duties which he performs
to its members, i. 234, 235. ii. IO9, 110,
243, 303. iii. 180.
Panch Dravada Brdhmans, those of the south
of India. See Brahman.
Gavda Brdhmans, those of the north of
India. See Brdhman.
ii.
VOL.
III.
492.
Parasu Rama, one of the Avatars or incarnations of Vishnu. See Era, MalayaM, Tulava,
and ii.34S, 475, 500, iii. 31, 81, 90,98.
Parents, deceased, among the//wrfi/*, tht-ir memory celebrated by fasts, both monthly and
annually.
subject.
who keeps
parts
its
Rdjd,
GENERAL INDEX.
Pilgrims and Pilgrimages. See Tirthas and
Kshetras.
Piper Bctle L. Betel-loaf vine, its cultivation, i.
114,291,384. ii. 11 1,257, 258, 454. iii. 54,
i.
223, 228.
"
iii.
352.
pilosum Roxb.
ii.
MSS. a
kind of corn,
223.
Pasture,
i. 271, 298.
ii. P,
12, 91, 114, 225,
276, 280, 281, 327, 451. iii. 1.
Putlun,
the common name
Patana or Pattana
See Seringapatam.
for Seringapatam.
.
RAyuda or Subaj/ana, one of
the three great divisions of the Mysore
kingdom. See Appearance of the country, i.
81.
sore,
i.
82.
50.
Plough,
tains
i.
126.
ii.
218, 374-
29.
25.
Pepper, black, cultivation.
to
moun-
Karnafa,
i.
Plantations.
trade in.
See Plantations, i.
455, 530. iii. 59, 150, 228, 269.
ii, 465, 533.
iii. 224.
Perinduru, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 287.
Peruru, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 251.
Petta. (he suburbs or slightly fortified parts of
an Indian town. See Town, ii. 23.
Peymashi, aland surveyor, ii. 211.
Phaseolus minimoo Roxb, MSS. a kind of pulse,
i. 93, 284, 290, 383. ii. I06, 225, 29O, 323,
378,398. iii. 41,183, 448.
Mujigo, L. a kind of pulse, i. Qi,
289, 383, 410. ii. 225, 290, 323, 379- iii4,1, 183, 295,447, 448.
Phulagana Ellu, a plant cultivated for its oil.
See Sesamu.
Pigeon Island, iii. 135.
,
202.
ii.
white,
Pigeons, wild,
ij.
47.
iii.
iii.
to si.\teen oxen,
342.
his title,
GENERAL INDEX.
Population of certain places and districts) i. 76.
50S, 527. 543, 562.
ii. 361, 441, 485, 500,
iii. 2, 5, 195: 246, 414,& c.
Foray, a dry measure, ii. 354, 395, 'i:77candum, a land measure, ii. 355, 363,
395, 478.
Porters,
i.
2.
ii.
210, 353,
See Bruhmans.
See
Boinbolu,
Village gods,
i.
Br&kman, Jangama,
Christians, Pujarif
242.
ii.
3l6.
officiate in
reads
funerals,
prayers
at
births,
marriages,
Pajichanga,
i.
235, 322.
ii.
See
410.
94.
Putalima, one of the deities called Saktis, i.
262.
Pufcary, a kind of pulse.
See Dolichos Lab.
iii.
lab.
Pagoda.
Pychi RajH, a chief of Malabar.
See Star
See Cotay-
huttay.
Gauda,
who
25.
Priests.
See
Ikeri,'m. 125.
75,81,98,109,125,127,476.
Raiasa, a letter writer, ii. 215.
Rajput, the pure Sudras of a country in the
north of India, i. 303.
Rain.
See Weather.
Rake drawn by
o.xen.
See Harrow,
236.
Raksha, a devil, iii. 7S.
Rail, a kind of corn.
See Cynosurus,
iii.
144
GENERAL INDEX.
Ram Row,
25y.
Rama, an Avatar or incarnation of the god
Vuhiiu, ii. 7, \(ii, 200. iii. 77, S3.
Ravta Ainija Ac/iart/a, a personage among the
Bi d/iinaiis, ol great celebrity, as founder of a
sect, i. 143. ii. 70, 75, SO, 101. iii. 413,
469.
Rama-giri, a town o( Mi/.sore, i. 16'3.
Rama Rdjus, iii. 477See Hutu'
Ram'tila, a plant cultivated for oil.
iii.
Ella.
Rdmappa Varmka, an
intelligent
Brahman,
iii.
Rat/i,
i.
13.
ii.
237-
iii-
434.
Rafna-giri,m.i5S.
Hindu
200, 237.
-, king o{ Ceylon,
Ravenshaw,
!\Ir.
iii.
fable,
ii.
138.
a collector
in
Canara,
iii.
i.
Rai/a-cotai/,
Rdj/alu,
471.
Mr. a
cultivation.
i.
3,
6",
49,,
i.
280,366,
different
collector in Canara,
iii.
iii.
104, 146,
39.
Religious establishments,
ii.
6, 72,
110, 147,
36'0,
289,
289,
398,
564.
273,
,
for
143.
Rice, produce of an acre at different places, i.
282, 366, 402. ii. 99, 232, 2S9, 313, 333,
373, 430, 477, 486, 490, 497, 519, 546.
iii. 13, 38,
235, 273, 274, 293, 294, 381,
386, 445.
harvest, i. 90.
i
Angada-puram,
ii.
446.
Company's plantation
546.
Erodu,
288.
iii. 180.
i. 367.
Mangaliiri', iii. 37.
Muduru, 1. 139ii.
Kankana,
Mad/iu-giri,
in
Malabar,
ii,
GENERAL INDEX.
Mundium,
i.
1.38.
VOL.
III.
317.
iii.
ii.353.
Vaishnavam.
Satghadam or Safghur, a. town of Arcot, i, 24.
Satimangala, a town of Coimbetore, li. 237.
Satnuru, iii. 425.
Satteagala, a town of Karnata anjiexed to
Coimbetore, ii l63 l65.
Sangata, an heretical sect of Hindus. See
Budd/ia.
i.
178.
472.
Suxvmun, a kind of corn. See Panicum miliare.
Seasons, hot and cold, rainy and dry. See
Weather.
ii.
GENERAL INDEX.
Seasons, health}- and unhealthy. See Climate.
Sect'^. See Christians, Hindus, Mussulmans.
Sedt'isna, fable respecting him, iii. 235, 2 j6.
iii. 17S, ISS, 211.
measure for grain, i. 130, 19-1,
301, 363, 413. iii. 26, Up.
Seer {sida), a weight, i. 130, 194, 301, 3C3,
415. ii. 116,209, 252, 279. 354. iii. 26, 149.
Seddsixa-ghur,
6ef/- (i/a), a
i.
6"2,
Ranga Pattana,
76.
ii.
Sersi,
217.
iii.
fair.
ShetuTvai,
216.
ii.
393.
Shidy munnu, a micaceous or talcose earth
used for white-washing, ii. 57Shin-nai, a wild beast. See Dog.
Shiraly, iii. 134.
Shirnada, a district of Malabar, ii. 434, 463,
.
470.
ii.
174.
82.
270.
suba/i,
Sirdar, a
i.
a Mussulman government,
Mussulman
officer,
ii.
3()9i.
277-
3.
Sitala-durga.
Jangama,i.236.
Soap.
GENERAL INDEX.
Soda, or
Soil,
421, 422.
Soulu, impure Mc/a. See Soda.
Soulu mnnnu. See Saline Earth.
Spencer, Mr. commissioner for the affairs of
Malabar, \\.V[ 4^.
Spinning^. 218. ii. 263.
Spirits, distilled, i. 39. ii. 418. iii. 52.
Squirrels, i. 154,387. ii. 55,112.
Sravana Belgtila, iii. 410.
Sringa-giri, a place of great celebrity in lilj/sore, i. 305. ii. 74.
Sri Fermatunt, or Srivaram Phutiir, a town of
Arcot,i. 6, 143. iii. 468.
Sii Vaishnavam, a religious sect.
See Br&hmans^
Stamp dutres on doth, ii. 240, 242, 265, 298.
Sttimka, a cast. See Moylar.
Star Pagoda, called also Company's P. and
PuVarahun, a gold coin, i. 128. ii. 210. iii.
Sosifa,
iii.
25.
State of the country.
See Appearance.
i. 151, 174. ii. 19See Cattle, Tacavy, i. 123, 124, 387,
Steel manufacture,
Stock.
389,415.
ii.
103, 108,216,253,254,281-,
ii.
6'0,
133,
317,
251,
389,
i.
283.
291,
228,
377,
Sifdras,
Asagaru,
Cuiisa,
i. 95, 158,
192,
44.
aiid Jagory, or
its inspissated
j:uice, manufaclure. See ISliil, Sugar, i. QJ,
157, 158, 340 355. ii. 101, 373. iii. 44,
,
284, 406.
different
ii.
101.
iii.
145,311,429.
See RlilL
Suja cam, a kind of soda. See Soda.
Suja or Sujagurry, a kind of corn. Sec Ilolcue
Sugar-mill.
spicatus.
188,213.
Tadaguny, a kind of pulse.
j""g.
412.
GENERAL INDEX.
Tahii/Jar, in Mi/iore, an inferior oflSccr of a
division (IJob/i/). See Miinigar.
Taiuru, a town of Mysore, ii. 151.
'J'li/, a kind of palm.
See Borassus.
Talacadii, a town of Mysore, ii. 16'2, 172.
Ta/awai palj/am, a town ot Coitiibetore, ii. 283.
TuUiari, a servant on the establishment of each
manor
Tuliic,
in
in
Tigii/,
who
inhabit
tl:e
Accommodation.
See Borassus.
iii,
is,
in the
extended
to
many
same manner
iii.
18,31,33,54,
Tigers,
247.
427.
articles cultivated
Catsjatig.
May,
402,429,435,453,465.
nnnimot).
152,218.
but
i.
iii.
Tigul, the
163.
Karnata name
Sei" Tamul.
Tamuls.
Timber. See Forests, Teak, i. 246.
Tippoo Sultan, late sovereign o( Mysore, &c. i.
56, 64, 67, 69, 301, 330, 355, 362, 398,
399. ii. 3, S3, 91, 94. 117, 146, 175, 187,
192, 196, 214, 216, 230, 235, 236, 245,
251, 2S7, 317, 328, 350, 067, 422, 426,
443, 446, 474, 494, 515, 536,549,558,
550. iii. 11, 19, 24, 33, 58, 6I, 63, 6S, 69,
75, 86, 89, 101, 129, 137, 178, 180, 259,
348, 402, 464.
, his sons, iii. 464.
Tirtha, a pilgrimage where the ceremonies are
performed in water, ii. 307.
Tiruvana angady, a village of Malabar, ii. 462.
Tit/ii, an annual fast in commeinorati-inof their
GENERAL INDEX.
deceased parents, performed by Br&hmans.
See Fast, i. 246.
Titles, among the Hindus, derivecl from the
construction of useful works,
i.
15.
Tobacco,
iii.
529.
Turiva-caray, a town of Mysore, ii. 58.
Turmeric, cultivated, i. 328. ii. 450, 469.
'"'
59, 85.
cinus,
iii. 431,
Tumbula, a rivulet of Coimbetore, ii. 192.
Tumcuru, a town of Mysore, ii. 24.
Tundu, the flowers of a Ccdrella, a dye, i. 215,
iii.
288.
Tvnga river, iii. 287, 291'
Tungabhadra river, iii. 303.
Turc, a nation of Tartary, iii. 96.
Turin, Mr. commercial resident in Malabar, ii.
iii.
VOL.
IIL
iii.
21.
India,
i.
n..
129
^
See
Vaisyas, the third pure cast of Hindus.
Bheri, Comatiga, Naguratra, i. 252, 256,
.
259Vakia,
m
.
and
his
descendants, kings
96.
Valicncodu, a village oi Malabar,
,.
maia,
iii.
ii.
413.
GENERAL INDEX.
Vamanas, a religious sect of Hindus, ii. 7-4.
Vanambady, iii. 46l.
Varagu, a kind of corn. See Paspalum frw
mentaceum.
Varaha, or Vaiahun, a, gold coin of Indja,
commonly called Pagoda. See Pagoda.
Varnish of Malabar, ii. 476.
Varum, in Malabar, implies rack-rent, ii. 519.
Vatum, a disease occasioned by cold winds, ii.
428.
Fflum, a fathom.
See Mar.
Vayasa, or Veda Vaj/nsa, or Vedi Vayasa, a
personage celebrated among the Brahmaiis,
ii. 425. iii. 76, 91.95,9s, 131.
Vaylalar, a cast of Sudras among the Tarmih,
ii. 329.
Malabar, ii. 563.
Vaypura, a town of Malabar, ii. 471.
Vaytuvan, a low cast of Malabar, ii. 482.
watcretl
kitchen.
Vellater, a district of
ii.
glicri),
annexed
or giri. a town of
to the Bdra-mahal,
Karnata
30.
a celebrated image
i.
Ramana,
of
Vishnu at Tripat/ii, i. 241, 359iii.
178.
Venja Nayaka,
Vetiiaru, an inferior kind of spirits, iii. 77Vijiiya-nagara, corrupted Betjanagnr, a city
and kingdom of Karnata. See Anagundi,
Ruifalu, i. 194,332, 346. ii. 59, 130, 170,
172, 173, 201. iii. 74, 82, 97, 101, IO9,
114, 122, 362, 364.
Villages, i. 32, 34, 50, 400. ii. 317, 352. iii.
427Village gods, i. 388. ii. 64, 214, 2l6, 297establishment of officers, i. 268.
ii.
Viranchi-pura,
ii.312.
Rama.
Verdana Rdya, a celebrated
,
prince of the Belalla dynasty, i. 139. ii. 75,
81. iii. 117.
Vishwa Karma, chief arlist in heaven, ii. 26S.
Vitty Rqjds, petty chiefs oi Canara, iii. 20.
Vullam, a land measure. See Bulla.
a dry measure. See Bulla.
and
i.
8, 10.
Watered-land
in
Mysore
and
Coimbetore,
i\'(;'
GENERAL INDEX.
272. ii. 239, 261, 26i, 265, 276, 285,
287, 288, 4-09, 442, 475.
Weeding. See the different articles cutivatcd,
Cordage, Corn, Gardens, Oil-plants, Pulse,
Sugar-cane
Bangalore, i. 1 94.
Bdra-ma/ial, iii. 437.
Bhavjuni Kudal, li. 209.
Coimbctore, ii. 252.
Colar,
301
i.
Haiga,
iii.
149.
i. 363,
Madhu-giri,
Madras,
i.
Malingi/,
ii.
Mangalore,
Nagara,
6.
iii.
16.
3.
for
Europeans
Wand
Seriiigapatam, i. 129.
Shetuwai, ii. 395.
Sira, i. 415.
Tripura, ii. 279Wells. See Water, and Irrigation.
Wet grains, the produce of watered or low-lands.
Sec these articles.
Whalliaru, an impure cast oi Karnata, analogous with the Maliwaiilu of Tclmgana, and
the Parriar oi the Taniuh,\. 218, 213,352.
Wheat, of the kind called Triticurn monococcum
L. i. 296, 366, 373, 402, 405. ii. 107.
Triticurn spelta L. i. 366, 374, 402,
405. ii. 160, 281.
White wa^'hing, i. 75. ii. 57.
Widows among tiie Hindus. See each cast for
its customs respecting widows, i. 255, 260.
li.
samum.
157.
26.
iii.
315.
Palighat, ii. 354.
Priya-pattana, ii.
See Vatum.
Wire-drawing, i. 151.
Wiridy, a pluce, i. 49.
ii.
540.
W.
Bulmer
Cleveland-Row,
St.
&
Co.
James's.
32S, 355.
THE END.
Printed by
i.
ii.
177.
on the health.
officer
v\